Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The night was frigid with thick flakes of snow falling from the sky. Icy wind tore through the streets in sickly intimate bursts. Soft like a lover's touch, yet painful like a villain's blow. The arctic breeze ran cold fingers up y/n’s spine. The ache the air brought was not one she was unfamiliar with. She often spent her nights floating above rooftops. Letting the wind take her where it wished, rocking her on its gentle currents. 

Tonight y/n looked out at the streets below her as she drifted above the rooftops of many buildings. The snow that covered the earth looked like a blanket. She had half a mind to curl up beneath its false warmth and lie there until the world was no longer. 

A blink of movement in the corner of her eye caught her gaze. She allowed herself to lower slightly, closer to the blob of black that resided on the roof nearest to her. The blob stuck out like a sore thumb amongst the pure white that decorated the space around it. Vaguely, the girl could make out the shape of a human. 

‘A homeless person or maybe a hero? Could possibly be a villain too. Won’t know unless I find out won’t I?’ She thought blandly to herself. 

She fiddled with the hand warmers in her pockets and debated if she should check it out or not. She was a curious girl and had nothing to lose if things went south after all. 

Making up her mind, she silently, with the help of her minor stealth quirk, (mutation?) drifted closer to the blob. She quietly touches down, her shoe sinking softly into the blanket of snow. Her (y/h/c) hair billowed softly in the night. She stayed still as she observed the blob that she could now say was a man. The man had dark, unruly hair that hung down to his shoulders. The scruffy looking man’s body shook with a bone chilling breeze that traveled through the sky. A sniffle sounded, echoing across the barren roof, though y/n couldn’t tell if it was from the cold or if the man was just simply upset. 

She continued to observe. There was a gray scarf that hugged the man’s shoulders up to his chin and he wore what looked like a black jumpsuit. His knees were pulled to his chest and his hands were bundled close to his person. Y/n deemed him safe and slowly she approached. 

The man jerked his head up, his eyes glowing a menacing red. His jet black hair raised above him like a cat would it’s hackles. Y/n held her hands up in a placating manner. Her empty (y/e/c) eyes shone with no ill intent. The man deactivated his quirk but didn’t untense his body. He sat there ridged like a statue. 

“Who are you?” 

His voice was deep and gravely. The tone was flat and sounded so empty and cold. Y/n couldn’t help but think he sounded the way she felt. The young girl smiled and sat down a good few feet away from the shivering man. 

“My name is y/n y/l/n.” 

Her voice was dull and void of any light or warmth. Her eyes could be argued that they were duller than her too soft voice. “I didn’t mean to startle you. I have a minor stealth quirk that I can’t shut off and I didn’t want to approach you out-right till I was sure you weren’t a threat.” 

The man eyed her for a while longer before sighing. “That was smart of you to do. But you shouldn’t be out this late at night in the first place. Especially when it’s below freezing out.” 

Y/n looked down and smiled sadly to herself. She nodded her head. “Yeah I know.” 

They sat for a while in silence that was neither awkward or comfortable. Just two people existing together on a roof. Y/n could hear the man’s teeth chattering next to her and she couldn’t help the question that slipped past her tongue without her approval. 

“Why are you out this late? Especially when it’s below freezing.” She parroted his words back to him with a small knowing upward twitch playing at the corner of her slightly chapped lips. The sentiment didn’t reach her eyes.

The man huffed, his breath visible in the crispy air. “I’m a hero. It’s my job to be out here.” 

Y/n looked at him curiously. “It’s your job….to be sitting half frozen on a roof…in the middle of the night?” She furrowed her brows. “Sounds like a pretty shitty job to me.” 

The man huffed again though this time it sounded almost like a laugh. “Yeah you’re telling me kid. I’m just here trying to warm up before I get back to patrol.” 

Y/n made a soft sound of acknowledgement and turned her face to the cloud covered sky. She didn’t believe him for a second. He would have been warmer if he kept his body moving. “What’s your name then hero?” 

The hero side eyed her before speaking, “Eraserhead.” 

Y/n nodded. “It would probably be smart if you brought hand warmers with you next time you go on patrol.” She paused, fiddling with the quirk enhanced hand warmers in her pockets before pulling them out. 

She tossed the still very hot warmers to Eraserhead and stood up. “I should be on my way now. See you around Eraserhead. Stay safe.” 

She was about to use her quirk to leave when he called out to her. “Oi, take them back. I’m not gonna take a source of heat from a child.” 

Y/n rolled her eyes. “You’re clearly a lot colder than I am. Besides, I'm going somewhere warm.” A lie. The orphanage’s heating unit died a few years ago. 

Eraserhead didn’t look convinced, which- fair. Y/n wasn’t dressed the best. Her clothes were too big and had a few holes here and there in them. The orphanage she lived in didn’t have all that much money to fix the heating let-alone new clothes, so she often wore whatever was donated. Which was usually large worn out sweaters and sweatpants, like the ones she wore now. 

“Yeah. Right. Take the damn things back.” 

Y/n pulled the corner of her mouth into a grin before quickly turning around and darting off the roof. Right over the edge. In hindsight it probably wasn’t a good idea for her to do that. Not because of her safety and wellbeing but for the now screaming hero above her. 

“KID!!” The man looked over the edge with wide horrified eyes.

Y/n floated up from her place half way down the building and rested her elbows on the lip of the roof. “Yeah I probably should have mentioned I also have a minor levitation quirk. Or- well, maybe flying? I don’t know. I can control where I go and all that but it’s not that extraordinary.” 

She paused and smiled sheepishly. “Sorry for scaring you….again.” 

She pushed away from the building and floated up. The tired hero sighed and ran a now much warmer hand down his face. 

“Don’t ever do that again. If you do, I'll arrest you for illegal quirk usage. Now where is this ‘warm place’ you’re going? You look homeless, kid.” 

Y/n frowned in offense. “I’m not homeless. Well- actually I guess I can be technologically called homeless but! No- wait let me finish. Legally I am not homeless.” 

Eraserhead looked at her with exasperation and exhaustion. “Right whatever that means. Just go home kid and stay there. I don't wanna see you out in this cold again.” 

Y/n nodded her head. With a final wave goodbye, she took off into the snowy night sky before the hero could remember he still had her hand warmers. She soared through ice filled cloud after ice filled cloud until she finally reached “home”. 

The orphanage was run down and old. The paint on the outside was chipped away by the elements and one of the windows was boarded up after a kid lost control of his quirk and broke it. They didn’t have the money to fix the window so they did what they could. 

Y/n walked through the front door and closed and locked it behind her. She was the oldest child here being 13 so she was trusted with one of the locks to the house. 

She huffed out a cold breath and kicked her shoes off before padding upstairs to the bathroom. She didn’t have to try to be quiet, her passive quirk doing that for her. Although, y/n did hiss softly when the hinges to the hot water for the shower squeaked loudly when she turned it. 

She held her breath, waiting to see if any of the 5 other children would wake up. When they didn’t, y/n stripped out of her large, damp clothes and stepped in. The shower was hot and she wasted no time scrubbing her body before the heat disappeared. The heat didn’t last long so often times, neither did her showers. She quickly learned how to shower in under 5 minutes before the water ran cold. 

When she was done she hopped out and dried off with an old towel before going to the bathroom closet and grabbing out a fresh pair of sweats and a hoodie from her makeshift cubby. There were dressers but she gave up a drawer that was designated for her things for one of the younger children. She didn’t have as much as the kid did so it wasn’t a big deal for her. 

Once dressed she snuck into the quiet room that held all 6 of the orphans (including herself) and laid down on her lumpy mattress. Y/n always tried very hard not to complain about her life. She knew someone out there had it worse. Someone out there right now was sleeping in the cold in some alley way. Someone out there was probably suffering and dying. 

So without complaint she cuddled up under her soft blanket, a gift from the orphanage mother, and closed her eyes. On nights like these she wondered what it was like to have a loving family. People who would take care of her and keep her warm. Who would run their fingers through her hair and tell her everything was gonna be alright. 

It was nights like these, so dark and lonely, she wondered why no one ever chose her. 

Her breath stuttered and she exhaled softly. There were a few people who had almost adopted her. They were willing to overlook her dull empty eyes and ignore the way her cold voice sounded when she talked. The only thing that ever kept them from going through with it was her quirk. 

When she turned 4 and it was revealed she had a healing quirk the orphanage mother, Nataeyama-san, hid it away. Nataeyama-san said that healing quirks were rare and heavily desired and people would stop at nothing to get access to one. She was a kind woman, one who loved children and wanted nothing more than to keep them safe and happy. So to protect y/n from kidnappers and villains and possibly even heroes, she only put down the passive stealth quirk on her registry. The flying aspect of her quirk didn’t appear until she was 7 and they both agreed it was too risky to have her retested for more aspects to her quirk just so they can add flying to her register. So they just never registered it. 

With being a dull and off putting child and only having a passive stealth quirk, potential parents quickly looked past her. Some being so off put by her as to call her a future criminal. I mean a child who just looked so devoid of life that couldn’t be heard when moving? Yeah definitely a future criminal. 

Y/n huffed and rolled over, looking out her janky window at the icy wasteland beyond. She wished time would move faster so that one day she could get out of this run down house and possibly the whole country. If she thought real hard (which she tried not too) she wasn’t really sure what she wanted. She didn’t want to die but she didn’t really see any merit to living either. Nothing appealed to her. She was simply existing with no end or beginning in sight. 

The night and days moved on. The sky switched between clear and Sunny to cloudy and cold. It was a clear night when she found herself back out in the city, drifting above the buildings that peppered the ground. She admired the stars and how clear they looked. The night was still cold, obviously, it was December and it was the night of Christmas Eve. 

Y/n like to think the clear skies tonight was a gift to her from the universe. She knew she wouldn’t be getting anything this year and she was at peace with that. The stars and calm night was gift enough for her. 

She was enjoying her perceived present when a soft shuddering gasp made its way to her ears. She paused and drifted down, trying to listen closer. The shuddering breath sounded again. It almost sounded like a gurgle this time. Y/n dipped down into the alleyway where the sound was coming from and looked around. There, by an overflowing dumpster was a body. 

Y/n quickly padded up to it to see the one and only Eraserhead. He had his back leaning up against a brick wall of the building they were in between. He was pressing his hand to his stomach with his eyes closed. He breathed deeply again, his brows twitching with pain from the action. It looked like he was struggling. 

Y/n looked down and saw a pool of blood around him and it was slowly growing bigger. Without further hesitation she broke the one promise she made to Nataeyama-san and darted over to the hero. She dropped to her knees and placed a hand softly to Eraserheads cheek. His face was pale and freezing cold. His lips looked blue and his eyelids fluttered with every painful breath. 

“Eraser? Hey. Come on, open your eyes for me. You’re gonna be ok. Everything is gonna be ok.” Y/n spoke softly, trying her best to keep the panic from her voice. 

Not waiting for him to respond, she moved his hand out of her way and pressed both of her hands to his stomach. She closed her eyes and willed her quirk to fix . Her hands glowed a soft deep blue. She opened her eyes and focused on the injury that is seconds away from killing her new found favorite hero. Why, he was suddenly her favorite? She didn’t know. But that didn’t stop her. 

“C’mon Eraserhead. Don’t you dare give out on me.” 

She pressed harder with her quirk, using her energy to heal him. The warmth surrounding her hands was beginning to get hot, almost too hot but she ignored it and pushed anyway. 

“You idiot hero. You didn’t even attempt to patch yourself up so you could make it to a hospital.” She gritted through clenched teeth. 

She knew Eraser probably wasn’t listening. She was honestly just talking to herself at this point to keep focused on anything but the searing heat engulfing her hands. A soft gasp nearly drew her attention away but she managed to stay focused. 

“Kid? Wha-?”

Y/n whimpered softly in pain. “As soon as I’m done healing you I’m gonna strangle you.” 

With a final push and a pained gasp from y/n, she finally finished healing him. She cut her quirk off and jerked her hands back. She took some deep breaths as she curled her body around her hands, trying to ignore the dizziness that rattled her skull. 

“Shit kid. Are you okay? What the hell were you thinking?!” Eraserhead scooched closer to her, kneeling down. 

Y/n huffed and glared up at the hero. “I was thinking ‘oh no look! Eraserhead is dying I should probably fucking fix that’!” 

The hero blinked before sighing. “While I appreciate it kid, the more logical thing you should have done was call an ambulance.” He looked at her pointedly with a raised brow. 

Y/n rolled her eyes. “You were three breaths away from dying and I doubt an ambulance would have made it here in time.” 

She grumbled and paused before looking back up at the man. “And actually, what the fuck man?! Why didn’t you even attempt to patch yourself up or call for help?!” 

The man’s face went from soft chiding to cold and blank. That didn’t sit well with y/n at all and she sighed. “Whatever. Just, fuck- you scared the shit out of me. I thought I was gonna lose you.” 

She pulled her hands from her chest and looked at the damage. They were red and blistered. She took a shuddering breath and forced her hands into the thick snow. She gasped in pain and bit back a groan. 

“Damn it kid, you’re hurt. This is why-“ 

“Dude, seriously shut the fuck up before I make true on my word to strangle you.” 

Eraserhead sighed, “Let me see.” 

Y/n glared. “N-“

“Don’t tell me no. Now let me see.” 

Y/n reluctantly complied and pulled her hands from the snow. She held them up for the hero to see and hissed when he prodded at them. 

“Was this from your quirk? I thought you had a passive stealth quirk and a flying quirk or something.” 

Y/n breathed and nodded. “Yeah. Uhm. I also have a healing quirk, uh- we didn’t register my healing quirk for safety reasons since they’re so sought after.” 

Eraser nodded his head. “That’s fair. Who’s we?” 

Much like Eraserhead did, y/n face morphed into something blank and cold. The man sighed and pulled a tube of some type of cream and some bandages out of his utility belt. Y/n eyed it cautiously and held her hands closer to her chest. 

“It’s just burn cream, it’ll soothe the sting. Let me see your hands.” He knelt there with one hand out, waiting. 

She pursed her lips and stared at his calloused hand for a long moment before giving in and placing her hand in his, palm up. He carefully spread the cream all over both of her hands before wrapping them with bandages. When he was done she pulled her hands back to her chest and mumbled a soft thank you as the stinging was quickly dissipating. 

“It’s no problem kid. Now come on, I’m gonna take you home. It’s Christmas Eve, you should be in bed waiting for Santa to come or spinning a dreidel or something.” 

Y/n huffed a soft, sad laugh. “Yeah, right. ‘Santa’ doesn’t come for kids like me. And I’d rather enjoy the stars than lay in that uncomfortable ass bed.” 

Eraser raised a brow, “What do you mean by that?” 

Y/n shook her head. “It’s nothing. I can make it back by myself. You. Need to go see a doctor.” 

The hero grunted. “You healed me. I feel perfectly fine. You, on the other hand, will not be walking home alone- ah! Or flying.” 

Y/n closed her mouth that was open to protest and stayed where she was, sitting in the cold snow. “I’ll go back to where I stay if you go to the hospital.” 

“Why do you call it that? Where do you live?” 

Y/n turned her head to the side, looking away from the man. “Don’t worry about it. I’m safe. That’s all you need to know.” 

She looked back to the hero again. “Now, I’m not going back until you go see a doctor. I have had to hide my healing quirk my whole life so I don’t have much practice. Which means I could have healed something wrong.” 

She held eye contact with the hero, refusing to back down. They glared at each other for a long few moments, neither wanting to give in until Eraser finally caved and blinked. Y/n grinned triumphantly. 

“Fine. I’ll go but you’re going with me to get your hands looked at. And that’s final. No compromises.” 

The hero crossed his arms and held his ground. Y/n knew she wouldn’t win this round so, with a sigh, she stood up and nodded her head. “Alright, fine.” 

She wasn’t worried about the doctors having to call someone for her since there was no one to call. Eraserhead nodded once and together they walked out of the alleyway.

They walked silently to the nearest hospital. The wall wasn’t too long, only about 25 minutes. But that was because they were trudging through shin deep snow. When they made it, they stepped through the self opening sliding doors and checked themselves in. 

“Alright sir, we can take you up to the hero ward.” The nurse smiled at him politely. 

The smile quickly fell when she turned to y/n though. “You’ll have to wait here in the lobby. Someone will get to you when they can.” 

Y/n nodded. She was used to getting the ass end of medical aid so without any fuss she turned and began to walk to one of the chairs that liked the walls. A hand stopped her before she could take a step though. 

“No. She'll be getting checked now. She’s coming up to the hero ward with me.” Eraserhead stated, a frown pulling at his lips. 

The nurse furrowed her brows. “Sir, the hero ward is meant for heros . We can’t-“ 

“You can and you will . She risked her hands to save my life. She is a hero in my eyes and you will treat her as such. Now come on y/l/n.” Eraserhead all but growled at the nurse until she led both y/n and the hero to their room. 

Y/n’s mind was completely blank. He- he thinks of her as a hero. No, that can’t be right. He just said that so that the nurse would quit being a bitch. He just wants my hands checked so he can go home and rest easy knowing he did his job. Right. That’s all. 

She shook her head and let her scrunched face relax. Soon they were sitting in an examination room in the hero ward. The nurse turned from the computer and gave a tight lipped smile. “The doctor will be right with you.” 

The two nodded their heads and sat silently while they waited. Y/n, no matter how hard she tried to make sense of it in her head, couldn’t figure out why he tried so hard to get her checked. It was just some burns on her hands. She was fine. She didn’t mind the wait. 

“Hey hero?”

A sigh, “What is it kid?” 

Y/n looked up at Eraser with a small frown. “Why did you do that? I don’t mind waiting.” 

The tired man cracked open an eye and looked at her with pinched brows. “You’re a kid. Your well being should be prioritized over mine. And that nurse was a bitch.” 

Y/n snickered. “Well, seeing as how you were the one making out with death 30 minutes ago and I’m used to being turned away for medical care-“ 

“You what?” The hero sat forward, completely ignoring her comment regarding him and death, and looked at her with a worried expression. 

Y/n blinked. “Well I mean. Look at me. I’m….off putting. Everything about me screams lifeless and I have a passive stealth quirk. I might as well already be dead or, as many have liked to say, a future criminal.” She shrugged her shoulders. “It’s not a big deal. I’m used to it.” 

Eraserhead sighed heavily and looked at y/n with sad eyes. “Kid, you shouldn’t be denied medical care just because of the way you look. You shouldn’t be used to it.” 

Y/n scratched the back of her neck. She wasn’t sure what to say. What could she say? She half shrugged with one shoulder and turned away from the hero to fiddle with the bandages that covered her hands. 

They sat quietly like that for a while before something important popped into y/n’s head. “Shit- hero, what are we gonna tell them?” 

Eraserhead looked at her curiously. “Elaborate.” 

“My healing quirk isn’t on my register. And I’d like to keep it hidden. How are we going to explain that you almost died before you were healed and I just so happened to be there and burned the fuck out of my hands?” 

Eraserhead clenched his jaw and sat forward. “Shit you’re right. Ah fuck. Ok we can say I found you in the alley being attacked by a villain who burned your hands to keep you from getting away and I was injured fighting them. The villain got away and a vigilante heard you screaming for help and healed me. Sound good?” 

Y/n didn’t think it sounded good but she couldn’t think of anything better to come up with so she just nodded her head. Their heads turned towards the door when a friendly looking doctor came in. 

“Hello you two, my name is Dr. Moshi. It’s nice to meet you. Why don’t you guys tell me why you’re here tonight?” 

Y/n sat back and let Eraser explain what happened, not trusting herself to get the story right. Doctor Moshi nodded and typed on the computer as the hero spoke and when he was done she stood. 

“Alright, I’m really sorry to hear that. That must have been very traumatic for both of you. Y/l/n was it? Why don’t you come sit here on the bed and I’ll take a look at your hands yeah?” 

Y/n glanced at Eraser and stood after the man nodded. She did as she was told and watched the Dr carefully undo her bandages. 

“Okay, it looks like you’ve got some first and second degree burns going on here. Nothing too bad but I’m sure it’s painful. Luckily, I have a minor healing quirk. I can’t heal all the damage but I can heal enough to take some of the pain away.” 

Dr. Moshi smiled kindly as y/n nodded. The girl sighed as her hands were healed a little bit. She sat still while the doctor spread burn cream on her hands and re-wrapped them in fresh bandages. 

When she was done she got off the bed and walked silently back to her chair while Eraserhead took her previous spot by the doctor. Y/n yawned and looked outside. The sun was slowly starting to peek its head over the horizon, which meant Nataeyama-san would be up to check in on her and the rest of the kids soon. 

Y/n grimaced. That’s not good. She had to get back soon before that happened. She looked back to the hero and doctor. 

“If y/l/n didn’t come in with burned hands I probably wouldn’t have believed you when you say you were injured. There’s no scar or anything. Whoever that vigilante was has a very powerful healing quirk. Not even Recovery Girl can heal someone so thoroughly without leaving a scar.” 

Eraser glanced over at y/n for a brief moment before finishing up his talk with Moshi-san. The longer y/n sat and waited the more antsy she became. The sun kept getting higher and higher in the sky. 

She breathed a sigh of relief when the doctor said they were free to go and practically ran out of the room. She was a step out of the hospital when a gray binding cloth wrapped around her. She grunted in confusion as she was dragged backwards. 

“Not so fast, kid. I’m sure your guardians are worried about where you are. I’m taking you home so I can explain to them.” 

Y/n bit  back a groan of annoyance. “Please let me go.” She said softly instead. 

The capture weapon released her and she took a step forward and turned around. “I promise you I’ll be fine. Just please let me go back alone.” 

Her dull eyes pleaded with him and Eraserhead gritted his teeth. “Kid.” 

“ Please hero.” 

Eraserhead sighed. “Damn it kid. Fine. But take my number, if anything happens call me. I mean it.” 

Y/n nodded her head and took the offered card. She didn’t have a phone so she wouldn’t be using it anytime soon but to give the man peace of mind, she tucked it in her pocket and darted away. 

Once she was out of the hero's line of sight she took off into the sky. The clouds had rolled in at some point and looked dark. Probably more snow coming, which was fitting for Christmas Day. 

Although it wasn’t snow that came. When y/n was half way back rain and snow fell from the skies in slushy mix. Both freezing and drenching her. She huffed in annoyance. “Great. Now I have to face Nataeyama-san drenched, cold and injured.” The girl muttered to herself. 

She drew closer to the orphanage but something was off. Very very off. When she got within seeing distance of the house, what plagued her eyes was one of her worst nightmares. 

Thick black clouds bellowed into the sky. The heat from the fire could be felt from where she now stood on the ground. The warmth was like some type of cruel joke. She was so cold and couldn’t help but bask in the heat but the sight made her want to vomit. The sounds of sirens fell on deaf ears as she could do nothing but stare in horror. 

She didn’t own much and she didn’t care about any of her things but that was, for lack of better words, her home for as long as she can remember. Her orphan mates, Nataeyama-san. Gone. All of it- everything was gone. 

Black bag after black bag was picked up from the slush covered ground and put in the back of an ambulance. Bile rose to her throat but she took a deep breath and swallowed it back down. Along with all the sobs that threatened to spill out. Slowly she walked forward until she was stopped by a police officer. 

“Hey kid. Go home. It’s not safe for you here.” 

Y/n bit back the urge to say that was her home. “What…what happened?” 

The police officer eyed her and sighed. “It was an old house with little to no upkeep. The wiring was bad and caused a fire while the inhabitants were asleep. There were no survivors. I’m sorry kid, if you knew anyone in there.” 

The man’s voice went soft at the end of his explanation. He looked at her with soft eyes. Y/n but her lip and nodded her head. “Thank you sir.” 

She turned around and left before the officer could respond. She wondered away, the sound of wood collapsing in on its self taunting her. She doesn’t know how long she was walking, her mind blank and numb as she did, but when she finally snapped out of it the sky was dark. 

She couldn’t tell if it was just because of the thick dark clouds or if it was because the sun had set. She didn’t care honestly. She felt like a black hole sucking in Everything and nothing around her. Y/n looked around at her surroundings. Nothing she saw was recognizable. Just her luck. 

Not knowing what else to do, the girl kept walking. The streets weren’t as busy as usual, be it because of the weather or because it was christmas. Oh, and wasn’t that a fucking treat, her home burns down on the “merriest day of the year”. What a load of dog shit. 

Y/n chuckled but they soon turned into sobs. She quickly darted into the nearest alleyway and slid down, sitting in the cold mud, which was right next to a nice restaurant. The smell of food wafted into her nose and made her cry harder. Why her? What did she do in her past life to make her deserve the life she lives now. What was she supposed to do? She’s too young to get a job. Her orphanage burned down. The police most likely won’t help her because of her quirk and the way she looked. She was just- 

The girl choked on another sob. She clawed at her scalp and curled inward so her head was tucked between her knees. She didn’t feel the sharp sting of her fingers pulling her hair and couldn’t think anything but why. Why, why, whywhywhywhywhywhywhywhywh- 

A sudden warmth engulfed her hands but she couldn’t focus on it, as much as she wanted to. She rocked back and forth quietly sobbing into her legs. The warmth slowly turned into tapping. 

She tried her hardest to count the taps. 

Tap. One.

Tap. Two

Tap. Three

She continued counting and slowly she found the air getting easier to breathe. The sounds surrounding her became louder and it was all too much. She looked up through bleary eyes. The figure kneeling infront of her didn’t move. It kept tapping and tapping. 

Y/n blinked over and over u til her eyes were clear. She took a deep breath and looked up again. 

“There you are, problem child. Are you with me?” 

Y/n sniffed and nodded her head. She never thought she would be so glad to see Eraserhead again. 

“‘M fine. Why’re you here?” She blinked again and finally remembered to move her hands from her head. The muffled noises were now loud and clear, causing y/n to wince. 

“I was about to eat dinner when I heard crying. I had to come check it out. It’s a good thing I did or you’d be bald.” 

Y/n huffed a tired laugh. “You’re such a hero.” 

The man hummed. “Well it’s my job, so I’d hope so. Why are you here?” 

Y/n debated internally with herself. He’s a hero and he can help her. But she doesn’t wanna go back to a new orphanage. What if they’re mean to her? Nataeyama-san was so nice to her despite how she looked or what her quirk was. 

She curled into herself. 

“Hey, hey. It’s okay. You’re okay. You’re safe. You don’t have to tell me if you don’t want to. I just want to help.” Eraser said. Trying to keep the shivering girl from shutting down again. 

She hugged herself tightly. Trying to chase away the cold that seeped into her, both physically and emotionally. She took a deep breath and looked up at the hero. 

“I’m an orphan. My uh..my orphanage burned down. We uhm, we didn’t have the money to keep ourselves fed nonetheless keep up maintenance on it. So last night or- well, this morning I turned down my road and uhh- there it was. On fire. Everyone inside, dead.” She stuttered through the explanation before ending with a dull broken voice. Too tired to sugar coat it. “I thought I was lonely then. I’m actually lonely now.” 

Eraserhead sat back on his heels and furrowed his brows. “I’m really sorry to hear that kid. That’s- no one should-…shit. Okay.” He ran a hand through his long black hair and sighed. “Right. Everything is gonna be okay. We’ll figure something out.” 

Y/n pursed her lips bitterly. “Yeah, fat chance Hero. I’m 13 with no family, no home and no friends. I can’t get a job and I have nowhere to stay. I’m definitely not going back to another orphanage because I don’t know if they’re gonna be quirkist and shitty like all the potential parents that came to meet me-“ her sudden rant faded off into choked sobs. 

“Hey. Shhh, shhh. It’s okay. Like I said, we’ll figure it out. Just breathe.” The man hugged y/n to his chest as she cried. 

This is only her third time meeting the hero. How can she be so sure he’ll keep his word? What if he’s corrupt like Endeavor?

“Ok now that’s just rude brat.” Eraser leaned back to look down at the teary eyed girl. “I’m not like Endeavor. And I will keep true to my word. You can stay with me until we get this all straightened out. I have an emergency foster license and a spare bedroom. If you aren’t comfortable with that then I’m sure we’ll think of something else. For now though we need to get you down to the station and into some dry clothes before you get sick.” 

Y/n eyed Eraserhead warily ignoring the fact that she muttered her worries out loud. Why is he so willing to help her? He’s a hero yeah but any other hero would take her to the nearest orphanage and leave her there. Any other hero would have brought her straight home without a second glance to her burned hands or they would have kidnapped her and kept her and her healing quirk for themselves. Oh, is that what he’s doing? Trying to use her quirk for himself. 

Her body became more and more tense the more her thoughts spiraled. Eraserhead sighed and brought her back against his chest. He wasn’t very good at comforting children but he had watched his best friend Hizashi more than enough times to just kinda wing it. 

“Whatever bad things you’re thinking aren't true. Talk to me, kid. I can’t help you if you don’t communicate with me.” 

Y/n relaxed slightly and curled further into the man’s chest. She just now realized he wasn’t in his hero get up. He was in a plain black long sleeved turtleneck and trench coat with dark blue jeans and his capture weapon. Were those his hero boots?

“Kid?”

Oh right he asked her a question. “You aren’t being nice to me just because of my healing quirk…right? You- you don’t just want my quirk for yourself?” 

Eraserhead held her tighter and in a quiet voice he said, “Kid, I would never use you for your quirk. I-“ he paused for a long moment as if he was debating telling her the next words that were about to come from his mouth. “The night you saved me in the alleyway. I didn’t patch myself up or call for help because…shit I can’t believe I’m telling some brat I’ve only met three times this-“ 

“Hey!” 

He snickered at her annoyance. “I didn’t do anything because I wanted to die…” 

Y/n tensed and leaned back. Eraser held no sign of emotion on his face. Except for his eyes. They told her everything she needed to know. Only because she had the exact same look in her own.

He took in a shuddering breath and placed his hand on her head, looking straight into her eyes that eerily reflected his own. “Why the hell would I want to use your quirk for selfish reasons when I didn’t want it used on me in the first place?” 

Y/n nodded her head and wrapped her arms around his shoulders, burying her face in his scarf. “Well now I have to use my quirk on you every chance I get. You’re my favorite hero so you can’t die or be reckless.” She paused and leaned back. The man’s face was pinched. To lighten the mood she grinned and spoke again. “Who better to practice my quirk on then a suicidal hero?” 

That got her a snort and a bop on the back of the head. “Shut it brat. Let’s go before my joints freeze in this position and I get stuck and die.” 

Both of them froze and looked at eachother. Eraser immediately crouched further down and y/n grabbed his arm, yanking both herself and her hero up. 

“Alright! No dying on my watch hero. Let’s go. I’m freezing.” Eraserhead groaned and softly chuckled at being hauled away from his demise. 

Y/n led them out of the alleyway, still holding the hero's arm before stopping. She turned around and looked up at the man. They blinked at each other before y/n huffed. 

“Where the fuck is the station?” 

The hero actually laughed at that and ruffled the young teens' hair. “Quite the hero you are kid. This way.” 

Y/n grumbled and followed after the dark haired man. They walked quietly for a bit until Eraser spoke up. “So, if you don’t wanna talk about it I get it but, do you have any good memories from the orphanage?” 

Y/n’s breath stuttered and she had to take a breath to keep herself from spiraling again. She cleared her throat and kept looking forward. “Yeah. Yeah I do actually. The orphanage mother, Nataeyama-san, she is- ah, was like the mom I never had. She was always so kind to me and never failed to do everything she could to protect me.” Y/n smiled fondly as she spoke. 

“She taught me everything I know. How to read and write and cook. We never had much food to begin with but when we did, magically, have the stuff to make more complex dishes she’d teach me.”

“I used to sneak into her room and snag her old laptop so I could watch how to cook videos in hopes that maybe one day I could win a family over with my cooking abilities. You know, the fastest way to a person's heart is through their stomach and all that.” She chuckled sadly and looked up to the dark sky. Thankfully the snow, rain combo stopped and now it was just cold air haunting the streets. 

She smiled as a thought came to her head. Still not looking at the man next to her but feeling his eyes on her person, she spoke softly. “I always talked to her about how cold I felt both physically and emotionally. I think maybe in some sick and twisted way, the orphanage burning down was her trying to warm me up. Even if the fire wast her fault. I’d like to think, as awful as it is, that her body made the flames burn hotter…just for me. Just so I could feel real warmth for the first time. A shitty analogy of her own making.” 

A tear slid down the girl's cheek and she wiped it away with an indignant snort. “Dumb bitch, that’s not what I meant when I said I wanted to be warm.” Y/n chuckled to herself. 

Eraserhead exhaled harshly and ruffled the girl's hair. “Don’t speak about the dead like that kid or she’ll haunt you. And you’re right. That is a sick and twisted way to think but if it makes you feel better then think it all you want.” 

The corners of y/n’s lips twitched up. “I cope with humor.” She shrugged. 

The man bumped her with his shoulder. “We’re here.” 

Y/n looked up and saw the doors to the police station. Her shoulders hiked up to her ears and she looked at Eraser skeptically. 

“You’ll be fine. Just gonna get your statement and some paperwork filled out.” Eraserhead said and led her inside. 

The warm air blasted her face as she stepped in like an inferno. She sighed in contempt. The desk in the lobby was occupied by a person with the head of an orange cat. 

“Sansa.” 

“Eraser. What brings you in tonight? I thought you had holidays off.” 

The hero nodded. “I do but I found a stray and needed to fill out paperwork before I took it home with me.” 

“I’m not a fuckin- ah whatever.” Y/n crossed her arms and pouted. 

Eraser smirked and Sansa looked over at the young girl before nodding.

“Tsukauchi is in his office.” 

With a nod Eraserhead walked off to (what y/n assumed was) Tsukauchi’s office. The girl followed after him, no longer pouting but still mildly miffed. He knocked on the door and stepped in after a muffled voice called for them to come in. 

The office wasn’t large by any means but there was enough space for a nice ‘L’ shaped desk, three large filing cabinets and two chairs. The man sitting at the desk honestly looked a bit like Eraserhead just with short hair and an ugly coat. If y/n didn’t know any better she’d think they were brothers. 

“Eraser. Good evening and Merry Christmas.” Tsukauchi looked at y/n and smiled tiredly. “To you as well kiddo. What can I do for you both?” 

Eraser motioned for y/n to sit down and followed shortly after; relaxing into the seat on her left. “I found a stray and now I need to fill out the proper paperwork to take her home with me.” 

“At least you didn’t call me and ‘it’ this time.” Y/n grouched. 

Eraser rolled his eyes and looked at the detective. “Right. I can definitely do that for you. We gotta get a statement first though. Is that okay with you kid?” 

Y/n nodded. “Yeah that’s fine and my name is y/n y/l/n.” 

Tsukauchi smiled and grabbed out some papers. He clicked around on his computer for a moment before turning back to the duo. 

“Alright. To start off I’m obligated to tell you my quirk. It’s called Lie Detector. My quirk tells me if someone is lying or not. So please try and tell the truth. I will be writing down everything we say but I can assure you it’s purely confidential and will not leave this room if you so wish.” 

Y/n clasped her hands together anxiously in her lap. Eraser made a noise of realization and stood up quickly. He left the room without a word, leaving y/n and the detective to sit and stare at each other awkward silence. 

“Soo. You like cheese?” 

Eraser walked back through the door carrying a dark gray blanket. “Here. Wrap this around you so you dry off. I’ll be extremely annoyed if you get sick.” 

Y/n sighed in relief at the blanket and the weird conversation that would have definitely occurred had he taken two minutes longer. She took the blanket with a grateful smile and wrapped it around herself. 

“Ok, are we all ready to begin?” 

Y/n tightened the blanket around her damp body and nodded. 

“Good. To start, please state your full name and birth date.” 

“My name is y/n y/l/n and my birthdate is y/b/d” 

Tsukauchi typed on his computer and spoke a gentle ‘true’. 

“Ok y/l/n, can you recount the last 24 hours for me?” 

Y/n froze slightly and nodded her head. She glanced at Eraserhead who nodded his head. Clearing her throat, she sat up and began speaking. 

“Well, to start I’m an orphan and I used to live in an orphanage. Uhm, last night I was out doing my usual stargazing. Some…events…occurred that kept me out later than usual. I ended up burning my hands and had to go see a doctor. When I was on my way home from the hospital i uh-“ 

She paused to take a deep breath. 

“Take your time kid, it's okay.” 

Y/n looked up and nodded. “Right, uhm I had just turned down my street when I saw my orphanage- my home was up in flames. I asked the nearest officer what happened and he said the house was old and it caught fire due to wiring issues. Ah..he said no one survived.” 

A tear slid silently down her cheek as she soldiered on. “Uhm I turned around and I think I checked out mentally due to shock? I- I don’t really remember what happened after I walked away. Just that suddenly I was in a random part of the city that I didn’t recognize. I blinked and I was curled up in an alleyway sobbing. That’s- uhh, that’s when Eraser arrived. He calmed me down and told me he’d help me. Now I’m here.” 

She looked down at her still bandaged hands. The wrappings were wet and muddy from her sitting on the ground but she couldn’t find the energy to be annoyed by it. 

“True….I’m really sorry to hear that y/l/n. I take it you want to use your emergency foster license Eraser?” 

Y/n didn’t hear a response so she assumed he nodded his head. She closed her eyes and breathed deeply. 

“Alright. The foster license will only clear her to be in your care for a month. You have that long to figure out what you both want to do after that month is up. If y/l/n  chooses to go to a new orphanage we can get her set up with a social worker who will escort her there. Otherwise it’s up to both of you what you want to do.” 

Y/n and Eraser nodded their heads in understanding. “Okay. All I need is a signature each then you’re free to go.” 

The detective paused as Aizawa sighed his paper and glanced at y/n before ducking his head toward her and speaking lowly. “And yes I like cheese.” 

Y/n cold eyes went wide and she grinned. Eraser eyed them curiously but ignored it. Y/n signed the appropriate paper shortly after Eraserhead and stood up. 

“Thank you again Tsukauchi.” 

“It’s no problem Racer. Now get out of my office so I can go home.” 

Y/n snickered and waved bye to the kind man. She stepped out of the office, with Eraser leading, and waved another goodbye to the man with a cat head. 

                              ~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Kick your shoes off and throw them away. I’m gonna order you some new ones. “ 

Y/n scowled at the tired man and did as she was told. The kitchen was immediately to the left after you walked in the front door. To the immediate right was a small dining room with an all black table that sat four people. Looking forward from the front door was the small living room. Hero had a nice dark gray couch with a matching love seat. In front of the couch was a black coffee table and mounted on the wall was a flat screen tv. All the way on the far wall to the left of the couch was a balcony with a sliding glass door. To the left behind the couch was a hallway to what y/n assumed was the bathroom and bedrooms. 

Eraser blinked at y/n in approval. The girl had no idea that was possible but apparently the hero just had talent.  “Follow me, I'll show you to your room.” 

She quietly (not by choice, her quirk literally didn’t let her make noise when she moved) followed. She was correct in assuming the bedrooms resided down the hall. There was no other place for them to be after all. 

“The bathroom is there. Laundry room is through here. That’s my room and this is your room.” 

He opened the door to a bare but furnished room. In the far right corner sat a queen sized bed with plush white covers. Next to the bed and on the left, under the window was a desk. On the far left wall of the room sat a large dresser. 

She turned and smiled slightly at the man. “Thanks Eraser.” 

“Don’t mention it. Seriously. If anyone finds out I’m not actually a mean person I’d have to kill myself.”

A beat passed where neither of them said anything. 

“Or them.” Y/n breathed. 

“Yeah or them.” Eraser tacked on absently. 

They blinked at each other and chuckled. “Oh right. Just call me Aizawa. Feels weird to be called my hero name at home and uhhh. Are you hungry?” 

He blinked at her and walked away before y/n could respond. 

“Of course she’s fucking hungry idiot. She's a starved orphan. What kind of question is that? I don’t even know how to cook anything that isn’t boxed. Goddamn it all.” 

Y/n snickered at Aizawas self repreminding and followed him to the kitchen. Her hero was really weird. 

“Yes I’m hungry but are you hungry? Is the real question.” 

Aizawa turned from the fridge and gave her a blank stare. “You interrupted my dinner plans so yeah I’m pretty fuckin starved.” 

Y/n rolled her eyes and huffed. She shooed him away from the fridge and took his spot. “Why don’t you be a nice hero and grab me something dry to wear and I’ll cook. There’s so many ingredients in here I feel like I’m in heaven.” 

“No you’re salivating- wipe it before it gets on the floor!” 

Y/n cackled and wiped the drool from her lip. She turned to a scowling Aizawa and grinned. 

“You’re a strange child.” 

“Says the suicidal hero that is now being baby sat by said child. Now shoo! I can't focus if you’re watching.” 

Aizawa snorted and let himself be pushed away. “You are not babysitting me! And what ingredients? Everything is empty.” 

Y/n rolled her eyes. “You clearly didn’t grow up the same way I did now goooo. Take a shower or something. If you aren’t back in 45 minutes I’m barging in.”

Aizawa finally left y/n to her own devices and she made her way back to the kitchen. When she was in the fridge she spotted eggs, basil and Alfredo sauce. Immediately she thought up something good. 

Making sure Aizawa actually had everything she needed, (which he magically did) she pulled out the rest of the ingredients needed for dinner and quickly got to work. 

She moved efficiently around the small kitchen. It took her a bit longer than she thought it would, not knowing where everything was but she finished dinner within 50 minutes. She was mildly worried about why it’s taking Aizawa so long to get out of the shower. Now that dinner was done though she had a valid excuse to knock on the bathroom door. 

“Hey Aizawa? You still alive?” She could hear the water still running and her anxiety grew. 

She knocked harder on the door. “Aizawa?! If you’re dead I swear to god I will hold a grudge forever!” 

The sound of the shower curtain moving made her take a deep breath of relief. The water shut off and a soft thud could be heard through the door. 

“Holding a grudge against me after I’m dead is a terrible threat. I know you can do better than that.” Aizawas voice was muffled through the door. 

Y/n growled in annoyance. “Stupid! You scared the shit out of me! Again! Stop doing that. Hurry up and come out, dinner is done.” 

“I’m gay.” 

“Not like that idiot!” 

Soft chuckling floated through the door as y/n walked away and began making her and Aizawas plates. When the man walked out he was clad in black sweatpants and a black long sleeve shirt. 

Y/n glared and shoved his plate towards him. “This is my first time cooking this, so if it tastes bad I’m sorry.” 

She watched closely as Aizawa took a bite of the breaded chicken and basil pesto sauce covered noodles. He stopped chewing for a moment and furrowed his brows. Y/n’s face paled. 

‘ Oh god it’s awful isn’t it?’ She thought.

“Kid, this is amazing. How the fuck did you make this? There was literally nothing in the fridge or the cabinets.” 

Y/n sighed. “Thanks. And uh, I don’t know. I saw you had some basil pesto seasonings,  heavy cream, noodles, chicken and stuff for the breading so I just kinda went by memory from one of the videos I watched a few years ago.” 

She shrugged and took a bite of her food. Aizawa stared at her for a moment. “You made this from memory? Memory of a video you watched years ago?” 

Y/n blinked at the man. That’s exactly what she said wasn’t it? Whatever. She nodded her head slowly. Aizawa also nodded his head. 

They continue their meal at the kitchen counter, neither one feeling like moving to the table that was 5 feet away. When they were done y/n gathered their plates and took them to the sink. 

“No, go take a shower. I placed some clothes for you on the sink. I’ll do the dishes.” 

Y/n pinched her brows. “It’s fine I can do the-“ 

“Go shower. Now.” 

The girl scrunched up her nose and shook her head. “Fine.” 

“If you aren’t done in 45 minutes I’m barging in.” 

The girl chuckled at her words being parroted back to her. She stepped in the bathroom and started the water. The stream took less than 30 seconds to heat up which was baffling to the girl. She stripped down her clothes and caught a glimpse of herself in the mirror. 

Her y/s/c skin was dull with lack of proper nutrition and the cold. The bags under her eyes were prominent and her y/c/h hair was tangled. She looked like a mess. Her eyes were still dull and empty and her face held no life. Nothing new. 

She stepped in the shower and sighed as the searing heat seeped into her every muscle. Gradually her body relaxed and she let herself just rest there under the stream. She took her time for once, washing her body and hair. The shampoo and conditioner was fancy for a guy who’s hair constantly looks like it hasn’t been washed in months. 

Y/n let herself reflect on the last few days. She met pro hero Eraser head on a roof. The man was shivering and looked like he had no intention of moving. Then she finds him nearly dead in an alleyway, saves his life and burns her hands in the process. Speaking of, her hands feel surprisingly good. Focus. She then watched her orphanage burn down and now she’s living with her favorite hero, who just so happens to be suicidal. 

What a life she has. Y/n rolled her shoulders and began rinsing out the conditioner when a muffled voice rang through the door. “Are you still alive?” 

She chuckled softly. “Define alive.” She shouted back. 

Aizawa groaned. “Real funny kid.” 

Y/n smiled and shut off the water. Grabbing the nearest towel, she dried off quickly and dressed in the same thing Aizawa was wearing. Black sweats and a black long sleeve. She looked at her hands curiously and saw they were mostly healed now. Her quirk must make her heal faster than the average person. It hadn’t even been a full 24 hours yet since she got the burns. 

She unlocked the bathroom door and stepped out, not bothering to dry her hair. Aizawa was sitting on the couch and seemed to be flipping through random channels. Y/n padded silently toward the couch and stopped behind the man. 

“Whatcha lookin for?” 

“FUCK-!”

Y/n startled and looked at the nearly hyperventilating hero. Aizawa whipped his head around and glared harshly at the girl. Y/n struggled between cringing and laughing. 

“Make a fucking sound or something. Don’t sneak up on me like that. For fucks sake.” 

Y/n cackled and walked around the couch, sitting down with her back against the arm rest and her knees pulled to her chest. “I didn’t sneak up on you. It’s not my fault you aren’t situationally aware. Did you not hear the bathroom door open?” 

Aizawa huffed. “Shouldn’t have to be in my own home. And dry your hair before you get sick.” He grouched and turned back to the tv. 

Y/n rolled her eyes and dried her hair as she looked over at the tv. They settled on some old pre quirk cartoon about a cat and a mouse. There was no talking in the show and it was quite silly but it was peaceful. 

There was one thing y/n couldn’t help but wonder since Aizawa told her he didn’t want to live. She wasn’t sure if it was okay for her to ask. Frankly it was none of her business but something in her just wanted to help him the way he helped her. 

“What’s on your mind kid?” 

Y/n startled out of her thoughts and looked over to the object of her turmoil. She shook her head. “Nothing. It’s none of my business.” 

“So it’s a question then. Ask away.” 

Y/n glared but her curiosity got the better of her. “Well uhm. I just- why do you not wanna…you know.” 

“Live?” 

Y/n pursed her lips and nodded. Aizawa sighed and tilted his head back so that it was resting on the back of the couch. He took in a deep breath and spoke. 

“Well you’re right it is none of your business but…I don’t know. I’m lonely I suppose. I have friends but they’re married and live their own lives. And I live mine. I’ve seen and been through a lot in my time here on earth and I just think I’ve seen enough.” 

He stopped there and y/n didn’t push. She let his words sink into her very soul. Crawling them there carefully. 

“I’m really sorry you were dealt a shitty hand. I know exactly how you feel and I wish I had the answers on how to make it better but I’m just a double orphaned teenager. I don’t know shit about anything.” She looked down at her socked toes and stared at them intensely. 

Aizawa huffed a laugh and ruffled her soft hair. “I don’t expect you to have the answers kid. Don’t worry about it. I’m sorry you feel that way too.” 

Y/n looked up and smiled. “I guess we can’t really call ourselves lonely anymore now huh? We’ve got each other.” 

Aizawa grinned softly. “Yeah. I guess so.” 

Hesitantly y/n scooched her way over closer to Aizawa and curled into his side. They were so alike when it came to their emotions. If they were as alike as she thought then he might be just as touched starved as she is. 

Aizawa lifted his arm and welcomed her into his side. His body radiated heat and y/n melted into it. They sat there on the couch, watching what she gathered was Tom and Jerry. After about 5 failed attempts of capturing the mouse y/n fell into a deep sleep. Safer, cleaner, fuller and warmer than she ever had been before. 

Yeah. Maybe this wasn’t A World So Dark and Lonely. 

Chapter Text

Y/n woke up to the sound of heavy snoring. 

Blearily, she blinked her eyes open. The first thing she saw was a large flat screen tv with a show about some dog chasing a bird around in the desert. The second thing she saw was a fairly muscular arm. Confused, she tilted her head up and saw the sleeping form of Aizawa. 

Right. He brought her home with him after finding her having a mental breakdown in an alley. Cool. 

The man looked exhausted so y/n decided against waking him up and carefully removed herself from under his arm and stood up. Her back ached slightly from the awkward angle she slept in but with a good stretch she felt fine. 

She cringed at the way Aizawa’s neck was tilted back. He was definitely gonna be hurting when he woke up. Shaking her head at the man who was snoring with his mouth open, y/n walked to the kitchen and fished around in the cabinets. She pulled out some painkillers and coffee before pulling out some pancake mix. 

She hunted around for chocolate chips or blueberries but came up empty. All there was was a fresh unopened jar of peanut butter. Rolling with what she had, y/n started the coffee and began making the pancakes. She moved around the kitchen silently, letting herself zone out in quiet peace. 

The coffee pot chimed when it was done just as y/n was plating the last fluffy pancake. A groan could be heard from the living room and y/n immediately knew Aizawa was awake. She smiled momentarily as she spread peanut butter over the pancakes; drizzling syrup all over them. She glanced up when Aizawa finally shuffled into the kitchen holding the back of his neck. 

“Painkillers are next to the coffee pot. There’s a clean mug next to them waiting for you.” 

She spoke softly, not wanting to ruin the calm, sleepy atmosphere. Aizawa blinked at her, his eyes and nose kind of scrunched in that ‘I just woke up’ way and nodded his head. He walked over and made himself a cup of coffee before downing the whole mug (not waiting for it to cool first) along with the painkillers. 

Y/n washed out the bowl that held the pancake batter as well as the pan she made them in and placed them on the drying rack. She slowly slid a plate of still warm pancakes to the now much more awake man. 

Aizawa grunted his thanks and shoved a fork full of the food in his mouth. He sighed and nodded his head with his eyes closed. Not saying a word, just relishing the taste. Y/n smiled to herself again and began munching on her own food. 

The two ate quietly. Not quite awake enough to try with conversation. When they were done y/n and Aizawa cleaned their plates and put them away. 

“Do we want to order clothes n shit for you or do we want to do the most unappealing thing in the world and go… outside.” Aizawa whispered the last word like it was some kind of curse. 

Y/n paused for a moment. “You made me throw my shoes away so I kinda can’t go anywhere. Unless you feel like carrying m-“ 

A louch crash echoed off the walls of the apartment and with it came a very loud and tall blonde man. 

“SHOUTAA-aaa! Time to wakey wakeyyy- oh.”

The man paused his obnoxiously loud announcement and stared at y/n and Aizawa who were both leaning against the counter nursing their respective cup of coffee. Aizawas hair fell back down around his shoulders as he turned his quirk off. 

“Go away zashi.”

The man squawked. “Shouta! Why didn’t you tell me you had company?! I wouldn’t have barged in. She looks a little young for you don’t you think? No offense sweetheart- and I thought you were gay??”

Y/n snorted and Aizawa let out a long suffering sigh. “I would have told you not to come if you had told me you were. Anyways, Zashi, this is my foster daughter y/l/n. Kid, this is my best friend since highschool Hizashi Yamada.” 

Y/n nodded her greeting to the blonde man and went back to absently sipping her coffee. Yamada gasped and placed a hand to his chest. 

“Why didn’t you tell me you had a foster child?! Since when?! Wait, is this why you stood me and Nemi up last night at dinner?” 

Aizawa sighed again and ran a hand down his face. Y/n gave him a pittying look and leaned up close to his ear. “Let’s ditch the blonde and go back to sleep? Clothes can wait.” 

Aizawas eyes lit up just the tiniest bit. “I like that idea. My room is a mess though, depression and all that. Crash in your bed?” 

Y/n nodded once and downed the rest of her coffee. Her and Aizawa began trudging away but didn’t make it very far. 

“Shouta Aizawa! No way are you just gonna run off without giving me an explanation!” The blonde, Yamada, whined. 

“Leave. You’re interrupting nap time.” 

“You both look like you just woke up!”

Y/n glared over her shoulder. “Are you judging us? It sounds like you're judging us. Don’t hate on someone’s sleep patterns. Not cool man.” 

Aizawa snorted while Yamada looked horrified. “Yeah zashi that’s homophobic. Imagine what your fans would think.”

Yamada, who y/n pieced together was the pro hero Present Mic, groaned. “Sho, that’s not fair! I’m serious! What the hells going on? We don’t hear from or see you for two weeks and then out of the blue you say you’ll meet us for dinner and then DON’T! Nemuri and I have been worried sick. We thought you…” 

The man trailed off and both y/n and Aizawa knew what he was talking about. The tired hero pinched his face and y/n sighed. “Yeah, no that’s my fault. He tried- shush Aizawa you need all the support you can get- I found him, saved him and now I’m his babysitter.” 

Yamada blinked and frowned. His eyes shined with worry and y/n felt a bit of jealousy. She’d never had friends that cared for her so much. She wondered what it was like.

“You aren’t my babysitter you little shit.” Aizawa grumbled 

Y/n sent him a deadpan expression. “I keep you from trying to kill yourself, I heal whatever injuries you get on patrol and I feed you. I might as well be a live in nanny.” 

Aizawa rolled his eyes in exasperation and Yamada chuckled. “I’m glad to see you’re being taken care of, Sho. Although I’m pretty sure you’re supposed to be taking care of her.”

“I fucking am. She has a warm bed to sleep in and we’re gonna get her clothes and technology.” 

Y/n snorted. “Technology? Really? What are you fucking 80? Old ass man.”

“I will gladly throw you back out into the snow. Don’t try me.”

Y/n gasped in faux offense. “Then who would make you amazing food and coffee in the morning? Who would lay out painkillers for you when you sleep on your neck wrong? Hm?”

Aizawa grunted. “Wouldn’t have slept on my neck wrong if someone hadn’t fallen asleep on me.”

Y/n rolled her eyes. “Oh please I’m like 90% sure you fell asleep before I did.”

“Nuh uh.”

“Yeah huh!”

“Nuh uh-!”

“Alright you two! As adorable as this banter is, please shut the hell up. God, now I have to worry about two of you.”

Y/n and Aizawa glared at each other and pouted. Yamada shook his head and leaned on the kitchen counter. Y/n gave in against Aizawas persistent glare. 

“Fine whatever. I’m too tired to argue with you….old man.”

“Why you-!”

“Shouta! You can not beat up a child!”

                           ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The next few hours found y/n and Aizawa napping. When they woke up they immediately got to work on doing some online shopping.

“Seriously, stop adding so much shit into the cart. I don’t need all that.”

Aizawa grunted into his cup of coffee and proceeded to add more stuff into the cart. “I have more money than I know what to do with. I didn’t think I’d live this long so I just never spent it. Minimalism and all that. At least now it’s being spent instead of just sitting in my bank account.”

Y/n groaned. “Still. I’m not letting you die any time soon so like- buy yourself some stuff or something.”

“Don’t make me laugh.”

Y/n blinked at the man's blank expression. She rolled her eyes and turned her head back to the screen. So far they had picked her out a bunch of different outfits. Some for home, some for going out, some for bed and many others. Y/n really couldn’t understand why she needed so many clothes and shoes but the tired hero insisted. 

They also managed to order her a new phone and a laptop. Y/n fought really hard against the computer but Aizawa eventually won out, saying “it’s for school”. After a little bit more online shopping it was nearing dinner time. 

“I’d go out and get groceries but someone made me get rid of my shoes. So! That means you have to do it.”

The hero groaned. “Please don’t make me do it. Can't you just do that magic shit you did last night until your shoes get here tomorrow?” 

Y/n glared at the man. “No, Aizawa. I can not. Now I made you a list of everything we need-“

“That’s a fucking book.”

“So it shouldn’t be hard for you. No human interaction needed. Just go to self checkout.” 

Y/n and Aizawa glared at each other for a long, long moment. “Aizawa, I’m serious. If I could go out and get it myself I would but I can’t so you have too.”

Aizawa sighed sufferingly. “Fuckin- fine. Fine. I’ll do it. But I’m going to complain the whole time.”

“Good thing I’ll be here. Out of hearing range.”

That got her another glare and a huff. She smiled and waved Aizawa off, making sure to give him the list before leaving. When he was finally gone (with much resistance) she locked the door and turned to face the apartment. 

It was a mess.

Not a mess as in there was trash everywhere or clothes everywhere. No. Just a lot of papers, empty coffee stained mugs and the occasional jelly packet. Oh, well- ok maybe there were a few clothes. But it wasn’t bad. Just…chaotic. 

Rolling her sleeves up, y/n got to work on cleaning the apartment. She made sure that the papers were organized properly first, careful not to look at anything classified. She then moved onto the dishes and couple bits of trash. She wouldn’t lie, it took her a good 35 minutes to scrub the stains out of the coffee mugs. But after that she finished her cleaning by throwing the clothes littering the floor into the washing machine. 

The orphanage did luckily have a washing machine so she was able to work it just fine. The dryer though…she’d have to figure that one out. Y/n debated for a long moment on whether or not she should clean Aizawas room for him but decided against it. She didn’t want to overstep any boundaries and invade his privacy. 

Instead she began cleaning the bathroom and scrubbing the kitchen floors. The bathroom wasn’t bad. It had some bloody bandages on the counters and blood stains on the floor but she got it up with some warm water and peroxide. 

She frowned deeply and held a hand to her aching chest when she saw a stray razor blade laying halfway under the sink on the floor. She quickly grabbed it and threw it into the trash. Y/n let herself hunt through the drawers and mirror cabinet to look for any other blades but thankfully found no others. 

With a heavy heart she moved on to scrubbing the floors, cabinets and counters in the kitchen. The house smelled like a mix of lemon cleaner and coffee vanilla candles. Or candle- singular. The poor thing was struggling to keep the flame lit. 

She was finished with the counters and cabinets and was scrubbing the floor like some type of off brand Cinderella when Aizawa stumbled through the door. His arms were loaded with many many many grocery bags. He was breathing heavily and looked like he was in pain.

Y/n was pretty sure his hands were purple.”You look pathetic.”

“Says the one scrubbing the floor, now get over here and help me.” 

Y/n chuckled softly and stood up, walking over to free the man from some of his burden. (Ironic). “Did you get everything on the list?” 

Aizawa gave her a ‘Are you fucking serious’ look and sighed in relief at some of the bags being taken away. “I thought it was pretty obvious since I just brought home the whole fucking market .” 

Y/n snorted. “Please. You’re being dramatic.” 

Aizawa scoffed and placed the rest of the bags on the freshly scrubbed floor. “Dramatic? What do we need all of this for? I’ve never bought this many groceries in my life.”

Y/n sent him a bland look. “From what I’ve observed, that’s because you either live off coffee and spite or eat out all the time.”

She ignored Aizawa's glare and continued as she began putting everything away. “I need all of these things because some of them add together to make one meal. It looks like a lot but really this will only make about three weeks worth of meals.” 

The exhausted man sat down at the counter and caught his breath while y/n finished up putting the food in their respective places. She glanced over her shoulder at the man. He was frowning at his phone but he looked better than he did 5 minutes ago. 

She hesitantly spoke. “Hey…”

Aizawa grunted.

Y/n took a deep breath and faced her hero, not quite meeting his eye. “I scrubbed the bathroom and I found something concerning. I'm not going to pry or ask you to talk to me about it but I just wanted to know if there were….any fresh…” she trailed off.

Y/n breathed in and looked at Aizawa directly in the eye. He had placed his phone down and was looking at her with his face pinched. He didn’t say anything for a long moment but soon sighed and nodded. 

“Yeah…they’re only a few days old but they split open carrying all those bags.” 

Y/n nodded. “Can I heal them?” 

Aizawa’s eyes widened almost imperceptibly. He chewed on his lip, tearing the skin off and nodded slowly. Y/n sighed internally with relief. Slowly she walked towards the man; making sure not to move too fast. The corners of her lips twitched up into a weary smile. 

“Can you roll your sleeves up for me?”

Aizawa did as he was asked, not saying anything and not looking at y/n. She wasn’t offended by it. This was a sensitive moment for both of them and everyone handles these types of things differently. 

Gently y/n unwrapped the man’s arms and had to hold back a gasp at what she saw. Deep vertical and horizontal gashes covered his forearms. They were so deep, she wasn’t sure how he managed to live through the blood loss they had to have caused. Keeping her breathing even and her expression neutral, y/n softly placed a hand on each arm. 

Her hands were soon enveloped by a deep blue glow. The warmth from her quirk curled around her fingers but was nowhere near as hot as the first time she healed him. Before her eyes the cuts started healing; stitching themselves back together, leaving no trace or memory of what used to be. 

Eventually the lacerations were gone completely. The tips of her fingers tingled uncomfortably but it wasn’t unbearable. Y/n looked up at Aizawa and removed her hands. The man refused to look at her.

“I meant it when I said I wouldn’t pry. But I don’t want to see something like these ever again. I know you have things going on in your head that I don’t know about and that’s okay. But I’m here to help you. I want to help you. You’re my hero and I don’t wanna lose you. So I’m gonna be your hero too, okay?”

Aizawa scrunched up his nose as if he were fighting back tears. Y/n sighed and pulled the man into a tight hug. She ran her hand down the back of his head, petting him. “Call me All Might because it’s okay now that I am here.”

Those words seemed to have broken the damn holding back the man’s tears. He wrapped his arms around her and buried his face into her shoulder; sobbing. Y/n held him tightly through it. Running her fingers through his tangled, wavy hair. She hushed him and spoke soft words of comfort. Promises that everything will be okay and that they’ll get through it together. 

Y/n wasn’t sure how long they stayed like that but eventually Aizawa pulled back, wiping stray tears from his eyes. “Thanks kid.”

Y/n pulled one corner of her mouth up. “Don’t mention it. Seriously. I can’t have people knowing I have a heart.”

That got a chuckle out of the man. “I’m always here if you need a shoulder to cry on. Or an ear to vent to or even just a warm body to hug. Don’t ever think you can’t come to me about anything. It’s you and me against the world now, zawa.”

Y/n grinned over her shoulder as she began pulling out the things she’d need for dinner tonight. 

“What did I do to deserve you?” 

The question probably wasn’t meant to be heard with how soft it was spoken but y/n answered anyways. “You lived, Hero. That’s what you did.”

She missed the way another few tears slid down Aizawa's shocked, wide eyes. 

“How does chow mein and orange chicken sound?”

Aizawa cleared his throat and hummed. “I’m starting to believe everything you make is amazing, so it sounds good to me.”

Y/n chuckled. “I’m sure one of these days I’ll end up making something bad and we’ll both be eating our words.”

Aizawa grinned. 

The girl began chopping up and breading the chicken as well as the vegetables that would be going into the chow mein. With how heavily Aizawa was breathing earlier she thinks (aside from the blood loss) that he may be nutrient deficient and that’s why he was so out of it. He said he doesn’t know how to cook and the only thing she’s seen in the house that was clearly eaten was jelly pouches. 

Internally she sighed again. She was going to have to hunt down vitamins for him. He’d have to take them two times a day until she deemed him healthy enough to not need them anymore. Although she was sure he’d be on iron supplements for a while. High protein foods are a good way to build iron too. Maybe she should make beef stew tomorrow. It’s high in protein and she can add a bunch of different vegetables to it. It’s a good thing Nataeyama-san had her study some medical books she rented from the library. With her quirk she needed to know how to identify injuries and properly treat people-

“/n? Earth to y/l/n!”

Y/n startled out of her thoughts. “Huh? What?”

Aizawa walked over, crossing his arms and leaned against the counter next to where she was frying the chicken bites. “I was asking if you wanted any help. Are you okay?” He paused for a moment. “Is this about-“ 

Y/n’s eyes widened. “No! No. It’s not- I was just thinking. I want to hunt down some vitamins and iron supplements for you. You looked pretty out of breath bringing the groceries in so I figured with your terrible eating habits and…stuff…that you could use them. I’m a healer and have studied different types of medicine in a few different books so I just couldn’t help but-“

A hand plopped down on her head. “Hey, breathe, kid. I get it. You don’t have to do all of that though. I’m an adult and can handle myself-“

Y/n gave him a skeptical once over.

“I can take care of myself thank you. Just because I don’t doesn’t mean anything-“

Y/n took out the last of the chicken and placed them on some paper towels. She moved to the other side of Aizawa to start the chow mein. “I’m going to stop you right there. I know you’re an adult and can take care of yourself. You’re a big boy. Good for you. But you haven’t been and I’m a fixer so I intend on doing it for you. Ah. Let me finish.”

She raised a hand up before Aizawa could protest. “You saved me when my worst nightmare came true. Even though you are going through shit inside you still offered to take me in. That means a hell of a lot more to me than you think it does. Truly. You have spent so much money on me just today- I just-“ She sighed heavily and placed the cooking spoon down to look up at her hero. 

“…The least I can do for you in return is help you take care of you. If that means making sure you take vitamins and eat properly then I’ll do it. You act like I’m doing a lot and I’m really not. Just let me help you the way you helped me…. please.”

Aizawa considered her for a long long moment. Y/n went back to finishing dinner. She wasn’t sure if the man would respond and that was okay with her. He didn’t have to. She was gonna take care of him anyway whether he liked it or not. 

“Okay…”

Y/n blinked and glanced up at Aizawa. “Okay?”

“Yeah. Okay. It’s been a very very long time since someone has cared enough about my wellbeing to take care of me. I appreciate it a lot brat.” He smiled and ruffled her hair.

“But you are still just a kid so if I notice you starting to look worn out I’m forcing you to stop. Hell you’ve never had parents before or even had anyone to take care of you in general. I’m the one who should be doing all of this for you.”

Y/n smiled as she began plating the food. “I’ve always taken care of myself. For as long as I can remember. I don’t even know how to react to someone taking care of me. I’m pretty sure it’d just make me really uncomfortable so just-“ y/n placed a plate of food in Aizawa's hands and brought her own to the small table. 

“Just let me do the doting. I’m in my element when I’m helping others.”

Aizawa took a seat adjacent to her and nodded his head. “Alright. I’ll try but you can’t get mad if I try doing things for you. Like the whole buying you stuff.”

Y/n grinned. “Fine. Deal.”

“Deal.”

The two bit into their food and were both impressed at how good it was. Y/n was proud of herself and her ability to memorize recipes and things she had read in her medical books. Maybe she had some sort of memory mutation? Who knows. Either way, her and Aizawa ate their meal and each went back for seconds. 

“You know, kid. I think you’d make a damn good hero. Have you ever thought about becoming one?”

Y/n paused her chewing and furrowed her brows. Swallowing her bite, she responded. “Yeah I’ve thought about it but not all that much. I don’t have a combative quirk or one that’s really useful in rescue situations. I have flying and stealth which could be good for like underground heroics. But nothing flashy or impressive. I just don’t know if I’d be strong enough to do field work, fighting wise.” 

She took another bite of her food before continuing. “I thought about becoming a support hero. Making support gear, analyzing villains and figuring out the best ways to beat them. Arriving on scene when a powerful healer is needed. But…i- I don’t know. If I could be all in one I would but I don't think that’s possible. I don’t think even UA has a course for something like that.” 

Aizawa nodded. “It would be hard but it’s definitely possible. I’m a heroics teacher at UA and as terrified as I am to even mention it, I think the person you need to talk to is the Rat.”

Y/n shot him a confused look. “You’re a teacher…at UA? I thought you hated social interaction? And the Rat? You mean Nezu? He’s a Stoat.”

Aizawa shivered and a brief flash of horror crossed his face. “Oh god please do not ever say that to him. You might never see the outside world again.” He shuttered once more before continuing. “And yes. While I do hate social interaction I also enjoy my job and don’t trust anyone else to help shape the next generation of heroes.”

“That’s understandable. With someone like Endeavor running around I wouldn’t trust anyone else to do it either.” She furrowed her brows. “Why wouldn’t I see the outside world ever again?”

“Because no one aside from me has been able to properly identify what he is and when I did he turned me into his personal student….it was awful.”

Y/n chuckled. “He sounds like a blast.”

“He’s a nightmare.”

                          ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The next day found y/n home alone at the apartment. It was Monday so Aizawa had work. She had gotten up early to make him breakfast and a bento for lunch. 

“I mean it, Hero. You better eat your lunch today. You have patrol tonight and need all the energy you can get. Dinner should be done by time you get home so you can eat before you take a nap and go on patrol.”

Aizawa put his empty plate in the sink and grabbed his bento, giving y/n a pat on the head. “Thanks kid. I’ll try to remember. Make sure you keep an eye out for the packages coming in today. I’m leaving my number on the counter so text me when you get your phone.”

Y/n nodded. “I will. Have a good day and don’t kill any children.”

Aizawa snorted as he was half way out the door. “No promises.”

Y/n grinned and locked the door behind the man after a final wave goodbye. She turned back to the apartment and sighed. The place was already clean, having done that last night. The only thing she can really do today is clean up the breakfast mess and laze around until her new stuff gets here. 

So, that’s exactly what she did. 

Hours passed and y/n sat on the couch. Mindlessly watching tv or napping. When a knock sounded at the door she bolted upright and floated over to the door using her quirk. She peered through the peephole and saw it was some of her packages. Or maybe it was all of them. There were a lot and the delivery man looked exhausted. 

The girl opened the door and greeted the man. “Hello.”

“Hi. For Aizawa Shouta?” The man huffed.

Y/n nodded her head. She signed a spot on the man’s iPad and began bringing all the boxes inside. When she was done she sat on the floor and slowly started organizing everything. Y/n made sure to separate and fold the clothes that went with their respective groups. 

She took many trips back and forth from the living room to her room to put things away as she went. She eventually finished with all the clothes and shoes and moved on to the bedroom decorations. It was only a few bits of wall decor and led lights. She pulled out a few plushies that looked like cute dead bunnies. One had a heart stitched to its chest and large buttons for eyes; it was red and black and had piercings in its ears. Another kinda looked like a zombie, that one was green and white. 

They were adorable and she loved them. After placing the plushies on her bed she grabbed the last two boxes which she assumed held her phone and laptop. She confirmed her assumption when she opened the boxes. The girl took her time figuring out how to turn on and set up the devices and when she felt like she had a good grasp on them and was done setting them up the way she wanted she sent a text to Aizawa. 

The time was 2:15pm. If y/n remembered correctly the UA hero course didn’t get out until 4:30pm with the heroics classes being longer than other classes. 

Y/n:  

All the packages came in. Got my phone. 

You better have eaten your lunch. >:(

Idiot Hero:

Good. 

And I did. Relax.

Why is my name Idiot Hero? 

Rude.

Y/n chuckled at her phone and adjusted the plushie she was laying her head on. 

Y/n:

If I find out you’re lying there will be consequences.

And because when I first met you I thought you were pretty dumb for not bringing hand warmers with you out on patrol. 

(Idiot Hero changed ‘Y/n’ to Overbearing Brat)

Idiot Hero: 

I promise I ate it.

Ok listen-

Y/n stared at her phone waiting for another text to come but it didn’t. She chuckled and shook her head.

Overbearing Brat:

I thought so.

Get off your phone and go back to work. I have to start prepping for dinner.

Idiot Hero:

Don’t tell me what to do.

What are you making?

Overbearing Brat:

Whatever.

Beef stew. It has to cook for a while so I have to start it now or it won’t be ready by time you’re home. 

Idiot Hero: 

Sounds good. See you when I get home brat.

Y/n rolled her eyes at her phone and got up. She sent back a quick ‘ok’ to Aizawa and walked out to the kitchen. She was wearing black leggings, a large y/f/c color hoodie and fuzzy socks that bunched up around her shins and ankles. 

Rolling up her sleeves, y/n got to work putting the meat in to cook and washing the vegetables. She grabbed her phone and played soft music as she flitted about the kitchen. The sound of “ In My Room ” by Chance Peña rang through the speaker of her phone, filling the apartment with its relaxing notes.

She got lost in her work. Her mind- blank as she peeled and chopped. She didn’t even notice the time until Aizawa was strolling through the door. She peered over her shoulder, the soft music still filling the small home. 

“Welcome home, hero. How was work?”

Aizawa sighed and plopped down at the table, resting his head on the cool surface. “Exhausting. Zashi wouldn’t leave me alone and the kids were rambunctious.” 

Y/n gave him a sad smile and placed a bowl of beef stew in front of him. “I’m sorry to hear that. Hopefully a warm bowl of food will fix things.”

The man grunted and took a bite of the high protein food. “This is really good. Thank you.”

Y/n nodded and proceeded to eat her food as well. 

“I talked to Nezu about you today.”

Y/n looked up at the man, urging him to continue.

“He said he wants to meet you and go over your future with you. He’s curious about your mind or something like that. I don’t know, I wasn't really paying attention.”

Y/n snorted. “Of course….I don’t mind meeting with him. Not like I have anything better to do.” She chuckled.

Aizawa nodded his head and pulled out his phone presumably to send Nezu a text. When they were done eating, y/n took Aizawa's plate and her own to the sink to be washed.

“Let me help yo-“

“Nope. You are going to take a nap before patrol. I can handle a few dishes. Go away, Hero.”

Aizawa scowled but did as he was told, shuffling off to his bedroom. The girl quickly cleaned the dishes and put away the leftovers. She sneakily snuck energy bars into Aizawa's utility belt before going to her own room. The led lights basked  the room in a soft dark blue glow. The same as her quirk. 

She laid down on her covers and looked at her phone. Aizawa had patrol at 9pm and it was currently 6:15pm. Deciding to take her own nap, y/n set an alarm on her phone and sprawled out on her soft bed. Soft music played through her speakers and soon she was out like a light.

                                ~~~~~~~~~~~~

The sound of her alarm going off woke her from her nap. She groaned softly and stood up, walking to the bathroom to brush her hair and relieve her bladder. When she walked out, she and Aizawa collided. 

“Oof- shit sorry. You good kid?”

Y/n grumbled and rubbed her forehead. “Yeah, ‘m fine.”

The hero ruffled her hair, causing her to swat at his hand, and walked past into the bathroom. Y/n made her way to the kitchen and began brewing a pot of coffee for her and Aizawa. She was zoned out in her half asleep daze when the tired man walked in. 

“You sure you’re good kid?”

Y/n blinked. “Yeah. Just woke up from a nap. Still out of it. Coffee?”

He nodded his head and soon enough both were sipping from warm mugs. 

“I’ll be home around 3 AM. If you need anything, text me. I likely won’t pick up if you try to call.”

“Alright. I doubt I will but I’ll keep that in mind.”

Aizawa nodded and walked away to get his hero garb on. Y/n grabbed a few quirk enhanced hand warmers from the kitchen drawer and waited for the man to return. 

“Alright brat. I’m off.”

Y/n blanched and quickly walked up to him where he was halfway out of the window. She grabbed his scarf and yanked him back. “I don’t fucking think so.”

Aizawa flailed and fell back, landing on his ass. He scowled up at the girl who sent one back. “You are not going to leave this apartment until I know for sure you won’t freeze half to death outside. Now get up.”

She hauled the man up off the ground and unzipped the top half of his jumpsuit. “Just as I thought. Only wearing a tank top. Get your ass back in your room and put on a turtle neck. No excuses. Go.”

Aizawa grumbled but did as he was told. When he came back out he was wearing a plush black turtleneck. 

“Thank you. Now take these. I will not be happy if I have to heal frostbitten fingers and toes. Put these in your shoes.”

The man groaned in exasperation. “Kid, I'll be fine. Quit hounding me.”

Y/n scoffed. “I’m not hounding you, Hero. I’m making sure you don’t jeopardize your life because you got frostbite or froze to death in the snow. Quit complaining and put them in your shoes and gloves. Hurry or you’re gonna be late.”

Aizawa grumbled and growled as he stuffed the warmers into his shoes and gloves. When he was done he stood with his hands on his hips. “Can I leave now mom ?” 

Y/n looked at him blankly and turned around walking off to the kitchen without saying anything. When she came back she was carrying bandages and alcohol wipes. She forgot to put them in his belt earlier. She silently stocked his utility belt and stepped back with a nod when she was done. 

“Ok now you can go. If you get seriously injured and don’t think you’ll make it to a hospital, call me and I’ll be there immediately.”

She pursed her lips and looked at him with worried eyes. “Please be careful.”

Aizawa sighed and pulled her into a hug. “I’ll be fine, kid. I have your number on speed dial. I’ll see you when I get home.” 

He ruffled her (y/h/l) (y/h/c) hair and left out the window. Y/n closed it behind him and watched worriedly as he took off over the rooftops into the night. She chewed on her lip and walked into the kitchen. What was she supposed to do now? She could study medicine online or scrub the whole house again. Or she could stress bake or look up the best vitamins for- 

Yep. That’s what she was gonna do. Using her quirk, y/n flew through the apartment and into her room. She landed softly on her bed and spent the next hour or so googling vitamins and supplements. She had a promising list by the time she was done and couldn’t help but throw on her new docs, a beanie and a red scarf. 

Yes it was because of Mikasa. She loved Mikasa. 

With her phone in hand and some warmers in her shoes and pockets she floated out the window. Then flew right back in because she forgot her wallet. Aizawa had given her some cash (alot) when they were online shopping and told her to spend it on whatever. He never said she couldn't spend it on stuff for him. 

Through the frigid air y/n soared. When she was close to the 24 hour market she dipped into an almost alley (it was more of a small side street) and landed on the ground. In hindsight she really shouldn’t have done that.

An…interesting…looking character startled when she suddenly appeared and lashed out with their quirk, hitting y/n square in the chest. The girl went sprawling into the snow and laid there for a moment groaning. 

“Holy shit! You’re just a kid. Fuck I’m so sorry. What the hell are you thinking?!? Sneaking up on people like that?!” 

Y/n sat up and rubbed at her chest. Something bumped the side of her leg but she didn’t pay it any mind. She glared up at the stranger and huffed. 

“I have a stealth mutation asshole. I was landing in this alley so no one saw me using my quirk illegally past curfew.” 

The stranger blinked at her and rubbed his neck sheepishly. “Ah- man I’m sorry about that kid. Uh. I should probably inform you that my quirk-“

That’s when y/n noticed the black demon like tail swaying in the snow next to her. “WHAT THE FUCK?!” 

She jumped up and stepped away from the tail that seemed to follow her as if it was connected to her. But that couldn’t be right…right? She grabbed it and pulled and immediately hissed in pain. She whipped her head towards the stranger and sent him an accusing glare. 

“The fuck is this shit?! Why do I have a tail?! And why does my head and teeth hurt?!”

The man winced and held his hands up in a placating gesture. “Well if you’d listen and give me a chance to talk then I’d tell you.” 

Y/n huffed but kept her mouth shut. She ran her tongue over her teeth and winced when it got cut in one of her k9’s.

“Alright my quirk is- once a year I can turn someone into a vampire-ish being by hitting them with a beam on their chest. I don’t like going around and turning people into things like me because it fucking sucks but it happens when I get startled. You're the first person I’ve turned in nearly 10 years. You made me lose my streak.” The man grumbled. 

Y/n stood there looking blankly at the stranger who she had now realized also had a demon like tail and…were those bat ears? What the fu-

“Ok. Alright. Ok- uhm…is there any way to like turn me back? What does being this -“ She gestured to herself. “-consist of? Why does it suck?” 

The man shrugged. “No, I've never been able to turn anyone back. Trust me I’ve tried. Uhhh. Well being like this means you have to drink blood- yeah I know it’s gross- but you don’t have to like, solely drink blood just make sure you drink like 2 cups a day and you’ll be fine. You can eat normal food like usual. Uhm you get heightened senses and speed as well as agility. Uhm. A lot of extra strength too so be careful with that. You won’t turn to ash in the sun but it will be uncomfortable if you’re in it too long. Your eyes will turn red when you activate whatever quirk you have or if you get really angry or really happy or really hungry. Uhh-“

Y/n raised her hand. “Alright I get it. I’m basically a vampire with a tail and weird fluffy bat ears. Cool. What the fuck am I supposed to tell Hero. Fuckin bullshit.”

Y/n sighed and looked at the stranger. “Are you a criminal or a villain or someone who has trouble with the law?”

The stranger flicked his ears and blinked at her. “Uh no? At least I don’t think so. I was taking this shortcut home when you scared me. That’s why I was here.”

Y/n nodded her head. “Alright can you come with me to see my foster dads friend slash coworker? I think maybe he can help us figure out more about this-“ she waved her hands around. “-whole thing and help me break the news to my foster dad.”

The stranger sighed and nodded his head. “Yeah sure, why not. Sorry again kid. I really didn’t mean to do this to ya.”

Y/n stuffed her hands in her hoodie pocket and shrugged. Her tail flicked out to the side and her ears flicked too. It was weird and definitely something she’d have to get used to. She could hear their steps and the stranger's heart and breathing crystal clear. The street lights made her squint with how bright they were. 

“Ah yeah- you have night vision now too. The lights might bother you for a few days before you get used to it. So will the volume of everything around you. I suggest only going outside in small intervals until you get used to your new senses and be very very careful when picking up and setting stuff down. Or opening doors. Your new strength might cause you to break some things.”

Y/n huffed. “Thanks. I appreciate the heads up.”

The stranger nodded his head and for the rest of their journey they traveled in silence. When they got to the station y/n walked through the lobby doors and waved at Sansa.

“Hello, y/l/n. What can I do for you this evening? Does your dad know you’re here?”

Y/n blanched and flattened her ears. “He’s not my dad. More like my son if anything.” She mumbled. “I need to see Tsukauchi. Stranger here accidently hit me with his quirk and now I don’t know what to do.” 

She said pointing her thumb (and for some reason her tail) towards the purple haired man. Sansa blinked in the way cats do and nodded his head. “He’s in his office.”

The girl nodded her thanks and walked over to the detective's door. With three knocks she was being called in. When she walked in, Tsukauchi was hunched over his desk typing on his computer. He glanced up and seemed to have immediately aged ten years. 

“Y/l/n. Hello. I take it you’re here regarding your new ears and tail?” 

Y/n nodded her head sagely. The detective sighed and ran a hand down his face. “Alright. To start, does your dad know about any of this?”

The girl pursed her lips. What is up with the whole dad shit? “No…he doesn’t.”

For a second she swore she heard a soft sob coming from Tsuka but wrote it off as her new ears playing tricks on her. “Right. Okay why don’t you and…?”

Stranger stepped forward and introduced himself. “My name is Shinsou Kohie.”

Tsuka nodded. “Right. Why don’t you and Shinsou-san explain what happened?”

Y/n and Shinsou-san listened to Tsukauchi give his spiel about his quirk before explaining what happened. As y/n and stranger explained their sides of the event, Tsukauchi continued to look like he was gaining more and more years. His eyes had crows feet by the time they were done. 

“Alright. Well what we can do moving forward is try to have your dad cancel his quirk and see if that will reverse the effects brought upon you. If not then you’re kinda fucked and have to deal with it.”

Stranger leaned over slightly towards y/n. “Talk about being blunt.”

Y/n flicked the ear closest to stranger and her lip twitched. “You’re telling me.” She said through the corner of her mouth. 

She flattened her ears and flicked her tail unconsciously. “Also he’s not my dad. I don’t know why you and Sansa insist that he is.” 

The detective gave her a blank look. “You two might as well be father and daughter with how alike you are. Now shush I’m calling him.” He held his phone up to his ear and sighed when the other line beeped, signaling that the other person was listening. 

“Eraserhead. I have your daughter here in my office. She was hit by a quirk- Aaanndd he hung up.”

Y/n snorted. Stranger frowned and glanced at the girl. Y/n smirked and shook her head. “He’ll be here any minute.” 

True to her word not 5 minutes later the one and only Eraserhead was bursting through the door, panting heavily. His eyes were wide and frantic. He gave y/n a once over and when he deemed she was safe a look of rage covered his face and with a flash of gray and red, stranger was wrapped up in his scarf; pinned to the wall.

“The hell did you do to my daughter, you bastard?!” 

Tsukauchi sent y/n a smug look to which y/n glared before standing up. The mutation still very much intact. “Hey, put stranger down. It was an accident. He didn’t hurt me-“ 

“Lie”

“He didn’t hurt me on purpose.” She glared at Tsukauchi. 

“I’m fine, just let him go.”

Aizawa huffed and did as he was asked. Y/n exhaled in relief and flicked her tail. She sent a worried glance to stranger but it must have come across as a glare because the man flinched. 

“Explain. Now.”

The girl looked at her foster dad with a raised brow. Her tail swished behind her in irritation. “First of all. Use your manners. Second of all just read whatever ugly coat McGee over there wrote down. I’m too tired to explain again.”

Aizawa glared at y/n but it held no real heat. He grabbed the notebook Tsuka held out for him and sat down. Tsukauchi glared at y/n for the nickname but she ignored it, turning towards the still startled stranger. 

“You ok? I know the old man can be pretty unnerving sometimes.” She was floating on a phantom breeze, her tail swaying beneath her in a calming rhythm. 

Stranger sent her a ‘you think?’ look and nodded. “Yeah I’m fine. Didn’t appreciate being attacked by your dad though. When your eyes glow red you two look exactly alike-“ 

“For the last time-“

“Alright. Thanks for calling me Tsuka. Brat, let’s go so I can take you home.” Aizawa abruptly interrupted, glancing at her. His eye twitched at the sight of her glowing red eyes. 

“Ah- you should probably get some blood in you soon, kid. Your cravings for the next few days are gonna be strong and if not satiated could make you lose control and start biting random people and you really do not wanna do that.” Stranger said before y/n and her father foster dad could leave. 

“Oh. Well- shit okay. I’ll figure it out. Where do you go for your blood?”

Stranger shrugged. “My wife lets me drink from her. She has a mild regeneration quirk so no matter how much I drink from her it doesn’t affect her. There should be suppliers at the hospital or nearby blood banks.”

Y/n nodded. She was about to speak when Aizawa interrupted. “You can drink mine, now let's go.”

“Uhm no I can not. You are anemic and need iron supplements. That’s the whole reason I left the apartment  in the first place.” Her ears twitched in annoyance. 

She felt a little bad for getting worked up so easily but she was just so hungry. It must be the work of her new mutation. She took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, lowering herself back to the ground. Immediately she regretted it. 

“Hero.” She said through gritted teeth right as the man was about to speak. 

“You’re hurt.”

Aizawa seemed to shrink a little bit. Y/n glanced over at stranger who shrugged with his hands in his jacket pockets. 

“Yeah. It’s not that bad, just a little scrape. I’ll deal with it when we get home. Now come on.”

Y/n backed herself into a corner and pinched her nose. “I can’t. I’m like 90% sure I’ll bite you and I don’t wanna do that.”

Tsukauchi sighed and stood up, walking over to the mutated teen. “Bite me instead just don’t drain me completely. I’ll hunt around for some blood suppliers and email them to your dad after y’all leave.”

Y/n cringed and shrank back some more. “I really really do not wanna bite anyone.”

Stranger chuckled. “I was the same way when my quirk first manifested. I wasn’t born like this and 4 year old me despised the idea of biting someone. Nearly killed me. So you need to sink your fangs into that arm or you’re gonna end up hurting a lot more than his wrist.”

Y/n sighed and nodded. Hesitantly she stepped forward and looked up at the detective. When he nodded she opened her mouth and as gently as she could, sank her new fangs into the soft flesh. The man gasped and winced in pain but his face soon smoothed out. 

She expected the blood to taste nasty but it was actually really really good. She hummed in delight and began drinking faster. Stranger chuckled and she was pretty sure she heard Aizawa gag. Her tail swayed side to side in happy content. After what felt like a few seconds a hand was on her shoulder and pulling her back. 

“Easy now little fang. Not too much.” Stranger spoke softly. 

Y/n growled but removed her teeth from the detective's arm. Before he could walk away she snatched his wrist and brought it up a bit. 

“Kid, wait-“

“Shush I’m not gonna bite him again I’m gonna heal the puncture wounds.”

The usual soft blue glow surrounded her fingertips and she pushed gently with her quirk, immediately getting rid of any evidence that she had drank from this particular person. 

“How ironic. The little demon has a healing quirk. Pretty cool little fang.” Stranger smiled and ruffled her hair in an almost fatherly way. 

She flattened her ears and leaned into his touch before smiling. “Thanks stranger. Don’t tell anyone about my quirk though or else I will have to kill you.” 

The purple haired man cringed and nodded his head. “I get it kid. My wife has that regeneration quirk. I know how sought after healing quirks are. Your secret is safe with me.” 

Y/n gave him a look of thanks. “Alright. Thank you Tsuka for letting me feed from you. You taste really good. Wait, that was weird sorry-. Ok da- Hero let’s go home.” 

She tried to play her slip up off but unfortunately the universe was against her. “Tsuka-“

“It’s right here. Been waiting for you since you brought her in a few nights ago. I just need yours and her signature right here and the adoption will be final.” 

Y/n’s eyes widened and she snapped her head over in the detectives direction. Aizawa was signing the paper and when he was done he looked at y/n. “It’s up to you, mouse.”

Y/n seemed to hold her breath. Aizawa wanted to adopt her. He already signed the papers. Someone- he- she-. “Hey little fang? You okay? Breathe kiddo.”

Y/n blinked and took a deep breath. She sent Stranger a grateful look and nodded. Without saying anything she walked over and signed the paper. Taukauchi smiled softly. “You're officially an Aizawa now, kid.” 

Y.n sniffled and smiled. She turned to Aizawa with a glare and pinned her ears back, pointing at him accusingly. “N-no takes backsies. You’re stuck with me for life. You can’t change your mind.”

Aizawas eyes turned sad and he walked forward, bringing the girl into a tight hug. “I’d never change my mind about you kiddo. Creepy ears, tail and eyes be damned.” 

Y/n let a few tears fall down her cheeks. It was a really touching moment. She had dreamed of this her whole life and it was nothing like she imagined yet it was perfect. Aizawa pulled back and rubbed one of her ears affectionately. “Let’s go home brat.”

Y/n nodded. Her, stranger and her new dad all walked out to the lobby. Stranger paused and turned to y/n. He looked a bit nervous but after a deep breath he settled his resolve. 

“Hey little fang. Uh. My son-“

Aizawa activated his quirk and growled. Stranger flinched and waved his hands around. “N-not like that! I was just gonna ask if you’d like to meet him. He’s about your age and…well to be frank he has no friends. He gets bullied at school because of his quirk and mutation. It’s like ours.” 

The man sighed and his shoulders sagged. “You seem like a kind girl. I think you and my boy would get along really well.”

Aizawa still didn’t look happy. His shoulders were tense and his face was set in a deep glare. 

Stranger blinked. “My son is gay and thinks girls are full of cooties.”

Aizawa visibly relaxed and nodded his head. “I think that’s a good idea. Mouse doesn’t have any friends either. She could use them.”

Y/n scoffed at how fast her dad switched up and wow wasn’t that something. She actually had a parent now. “Why the hell are you calling me mouse? And stranger- err I mean Shinsou-san. Uhm i guess I don’t mind meeting your son. If he’s anything like you I’m sure we’ll get along.”

Aizawa twitched his lip up slightly. “Because your tail moves around kinda like a mouse’s does. You’re more bat like and baby bats kinda remind me of mice.”

Y/n rolled her eyes and turned her attention to Stranger. The man smiled softly. “I can give him your number if that’s alright with you. He’s shy though and as long as you don’t bully him for his quirk then he’ll be ecstatic to be friends with you.”

Y/n smiled softly. “What’s his quirk?”

The man pursed his lips. “Brain washing. People say it’s a villainous quirk and call him a villain both because of it and the way he looks. He’s a really good kid though.”

Y/n frowned. “There’s no such thing as a villainous quirk. Quirks are tools and it’s about how you use them that decides whether a person is a villain or not. Poor guy. Yeah, here’s my number. I’d love to be friends with him.”

Shinsou-san had tears in his eyes as he collected y/n’s number. He turned to Aizawa, “Are you 100% positive regarding your adoption of little fang? Because if not I will gladly take her and adopt her myself.”

Aizawa glared. “She’s mine. You have your own kid. Get lost.” He all but growled. 

Stranger flinched but chuckled. “Right right, okay. But if you and my boy end up becoming good friends you are more than welcome to come over whenever you’d like. Or if you have questions regarding your mutation I’m happy to help.” The man smiled in such a fatherly way it made y/n’s heart clench painfully. 

She smiled at the man and nodded. Soon y/n and her dad were off. They walked home in serene silence. It gave her time to reflect on the night. She got hit by a quirk. Turned into a vampire thing. Was adopted by her favorite hero of all time and now she’s most likely about to make her first friend ever. What did she do to deserve this change of events? She always thought she’d turn 18 without ever being adopted and live alone for the rest of her life. 

But here she is. Walking home next to her pro hero father . She smiled to herself and only realized she was floating instead of walking when Aizawa grabbed her tail and softly pulled her down a little bit. Not letting her float off into the clouds. 

“I don’t know what’s got you in such a good mood, kid. But you can’t float off into the sky. I can’t reach you up there.”

Y/n crossed her legs as if she was sitting on the ground and floated by Aizawa’s shoulder. He was still holding her tail, dragging her along with his as he walked. Her back was facing forward but that just made it so she could look at him eye to eye. She kind of felt like a balloon if she was honest. 

“Sorry. I’m just happy because I was finally adopted and I might have my first friend ever soon. I never thought I’d get either but here I am. This almost feels like a dream.” She smiled wistfully. 

Her dad smiled at her and bumped her with his shoulder. “I’m glad to see you happy, mouse. I don’t know how good of a father I’ll be but I’ll do my best.”

Y/n grinned and moved through the air so that she was behind Aizawa. She wrapped her arms around his shoulders and let her legs and tail float behind her. 

“You don’t have to be a good dad. I’m happy just the way you are.” She rested her head on his scarf and sighed. 

Aizawa reached up and scratched behind one of her ears. A soft rumbling noise filled the air between them. Y/n blinked in surprise and Aizawa chuckled. 

“I guess you can purr too. That’s adorable.”

Y/n grumbled and flicked her tail so that it bopped him softly on the side of the head. Both of them chuckled and soon enough they were walking through the front door of their apartment. 

“Alright mouse. I have to go back on patrol. You stay home and get some sleep. We can go out and hunt down vitamins or whatever tomorrow. Okay?”

Y/n nodded but grabbed her dad’s hand before he could leave. “Can I heal your scrape first?”

Aizawa huffed fondly and nodded his head. He rolled up his pant leg and sure enough, right there on his knee was a nasty scrape. Y/n knelt down and lifted her hand to heal it. 

“How’d you get this?”

“Slipped on a patch of ice.”

Y/n nodded. “I suggest you get metal pads for your knees and elbows. If you knee or elbow a villain it’ll hurt a lot more with the metal, not to mention it’ll protect you if you fall or get thrown. These parts are strong because it’s all bone but that also means they're more susceptible to being injured since there’s no muscle or fat protecting them.”

Y/n finished her healing and stood up looking at her dad. Aizawa buried his face in his scarf and ruffled her hair. “Alright kiddo. I’ll look into it. Now go take a warm shower and go to bed okay?”

She nodded. After one last hug goodbye, y/n closed and locked the door behind her father and did exactly as she was told. She walked to her room and grabbed a soft pair of cotton sleep shorts before sneaking into her dads room to grab one of his shirts. He wasn’t lying when he said his room was a mess. Clothes were everywhere and it smelled like B.O. she’ll definitely have to get on to him about cleaning it. 

With shorts and her dads shirt in hand she went into the bathroom and stripped her slightly damp clothes off. Y/n looked in the mirror at her naked body. She was still pretty thin. 3 days of meals weren’t going to magically make her gain weight but her skin didn’t look so sickly anymore. By no means was she glowing but it was clear that she was being taken care of. She smiled at herself, twitching her ears and swaying her tail playfully. It was nice if she didn’t think about the whole drinking blood thing. 

She shook her head and brushed her teeth, careful around her still sensitive fangs. When she was done she quickly hopped in the shower, laying her ears flat to her head so water didn’t get in them. She washed the hair around her ears carefully before washing the soft fur on her ears as well. The girl grabbed her cherry and chia milk body wash and scrubbed her body like her life depended on it. The smell of the wash was so good and she wanted the scent to stick. 

Y/n finished her shower after an hour and got out. She blow dried her hair, ears and tail before throwing on her clothes and walking to her room. As she went to put her phone on the charger a text from an unknown number popped up. Curious, y/n read it.

Unknown:

Hi. This is Hitoshi Shinsou. My dad said he accidentally hit you with his quirk earlier?

Y/n grinned. It was her (hopefully) new friend. 

Chapter Text

Y/n: 

Hi. It’s nice to meet you. 

I’m y/n Aizawa.

Hitoshi Shinsou:

Oh wow. Sorry I didn’t expect you to still be awake.

It’s nice to meet you too.

Y/n smiled at her phone. Unknown to her, her tail swayed happily, side to side. She was laying on her bed propped up on her arms with her favorite plushie propping her chest up. 

Y/n: 

Don’t be sorry I just got home from the station. 

Your dad seems pretty cool.

Hitoshi Shinsou:

Ok good lol. 

Thanks. He gets on my nerves.

I’m sorry you got hit by his quirk :/

Y/n’s eyes were starting to get blurry with how tired she was. Squinting at her phone, she sent one more text.

Y/n:

Hey my eyes are all blurry do you wanna call? 

I swear I can barely see D:

Hitoshi Shinsou:

Oh- yeah sure.

After a few seconds y/n’s phone began ringing. Quickly and with a wide grin, she picked up. 

“Hello?”

“ Uhh- hi. ” Shinsou sounded so nervous and y/n couldn’t help but chuckle.

“You don’t have to be nervous, Shinsou-kun. I won’t bite.” Y/n smiled and rolled over onto her back so that she was looking up at her dark blue led lights. 

Shinsou huffed a nervous laugh. “ You might now though. Maybe not before… but now …” he trailed off.

Y/n gasped, her ears flicking. “Oh fuck you’re totally right. I forgot about the whole bitey blood thing. Wow okay- no, yeah so I might bite but I promise I won’t bite hard haha!”

There was snort. “ How do you forget about the whole- what did you call it? Bitey blood thing? It happened not even an hour ago.”

Y/n giggled. “I don’t know it’s late and it’s been a long day.”

The two teens laughed for a moment before settling down. Y/n couldn’t help but sway her tail faster in happiness. 

“So. Shinsou-kun-“

“ Please just call me Hitoshi. Shinsou-kun sounds too formal and like my dad… shit I’m so sorry for interrupting you I just- “

Y/n frowned. “Woah, chillax toshi. I'm not offended. Interrupt me all you like. If I get annoyed I’ll just wack you with my tail or something.” She chucked again. 

“ Toshi?- wait- no okay. Focus. Right I’m sorry I’ve just never… ” the boy trailed off seeming self conscious.

Y/n felt that in the depths of her very dark soul. “I get it. I’ve never had a friend before either so I don’t really know how to- uhmm like act? I don’t know. I’m new at this too man.”

Hitoshi sighed. “Right ok good- wait no- I mean it’s- you- fuck !”

Y/n laughed loudly this time. 

“Stop laughing at me! I’m struggling here!” 

That only made y/n laugh harder. There was a suffering groan from the other line and y/n decided to show mercy. “Ok ok. I’m sorry I’m good now. Whew- okay. No, I get what you were trying to say. It's okay. 

Hitoshi was quiet for a moment. “ Oh shit I forgot you couldn’t see me. I nodded my head. God I’m terrible at this.”

“Hey, no worries. We can figure this out together. How about we talk about something else? Liikkeee how totally wicked awesome your quirk is! I know your dad told me you were bullied for it -which is absolute bullshit by the way and if I ever see any of your bullies I will seriously injure them- but like, I think it’s soooo cool! Like you’d make an amazing hero! Imagine all the fights and hostage situations you could stop before- wait, are you crying?” 

The sniffles ringing through the phone made y/n pause and frown. She sat up in her bed and looked at her phone. Did she say something wrong? Fuck. This was her first potential friend and she already ruined it. 

“Hitoshi?”

“S-sorry. It’s just…no one aside from my parents has ever said that to me before. It’s…i don’t know. I see why my dad wanted to adopt you. You would’ve made an amazing sister…”

Y/n sucked in a sharp breath and held her mouth. Her tail froze and her ears flattened to the sides. Sister? She would have made…a good sister? 

“ Aizawa-kun?”

Y/n blinked the tears streaming down her face away. “Y/n…please just call me y/n.” She sniffled and tried to wipe the tears away. 

“ Shit are you crying? Fuck- was it something I said?”

Y/n coughed out a weak laugh. “Yeah but it’s not bad tears. It’s good tears. I grew up in an orphanage and- just…I always wondered if one day I'd have siblings and if I'd be a good sister….and you just confirmed that.” 

Hitoshi sighed. “ We’re both just making eachother cry huh?”

Y/n snorted. “I think it’s called trauma bonding.”

Hitoshi laughed at that. “ Yeah I guess huh? Damn your dad for adopting you before my dad could. Seriously.”

“Hey, we can be mutation siblings. I mean you’re blood related to your dad and he turned me into this almost vampire thing so teeechnically we are siblings in some like off brand way.”

“ Shit you’re right. I didn’t even think of it that way.”

Y/n laughed. Yeah, this whole friend thing is nice. She could get used to it. 

                                ~~~~~~~~~~~~

“-nd so I was like ‘Yo! What the fuck is this shit!?” 

Hitoshi howled with laughter. “ Oh that’s great! I wish I could have been there to see it! Ahaha!”

Y/n laughed along with her new friend (sibling?). Her ears twitched and she whipped her head over from where she lay with her elbows propped on her pillows. There stood her dad. His arms were crossed and he was leaning on the door frame with an eyebrow raised. 

“Mousey. Why are you still awake? Do you know what time it is? I thought I told you-“

Y/n sat up and held up her hand which she only now realized; her nails were a bit longer and were black. Were they just naturally like that now? Were Hitoshi’s? She’d have to ask. 

“Calm down dadzilla. Toshi and I lost track of time.” She held up her phone and shook it side to side. 

“ Sorry Aizawa-san! I didn’t mean to keep her up past her bedtime!” Hitoshi called through the phone that was on speaker.

Y/n blanched. “Wha- I do not have a bedtime!”

Aizawa snorted. “Right. Well it’s 4:05AM. You both should be getting to bed. It’s a school night and I’m sure Shinsou-kun has school in the morning-“

“Uugghhhh don’t remind me.”

Y/n snickered. Her dad rolled his eyes and looked at her pointedly. “You, little mouse, have to be up early too because you’re coming to UA with me to talk to Nezu.” 

Y/n’s eyes went wide. “WHAT?!”

“ WHAT?!”

Y/n glanced at her phone and shook her head. Her ears and tail twitched with anxiety. “Why didn’t you tell me this earlier?!”

Aizawa shrugged. “I forgot.”

At that, y/n threw a plushie at her father who let it hit him in the chest. He sent her a bland look. Y/n groaned and fell back on her pillows. “Kill meeee.” 

“No.”

“ No.”

The girl whined. 

“ Ok, explain to me why your dad is taking you to THE UA. And why you are going to talk to THE principal Nezu?!”

Y/n stared at her phone. A snippet of their earlier conversation popped up into her mind and she cringed. She looked at her dad, silently asking for permission and when he nodded his approval she spoke. “Ah yeah right. So you know how earlier you were saying Eraserhead is like your all time favorite hero?”

“ Yeah what does that have to do with anything?”

“Welllll. Ok imma get it all out in one go so just wait until I’m done.”

“ Okaayy?”

Y/n sighed and took a deep breath. “Ok Eraserhead is my dad and he’s also a heroics and I think Ethics teacher at UA and he was Nezu’s personal student and now Nezu wants to meet me and talk about my future.” 

She took a deep breath, catching her breath after saying everything at once. There was a long pause on the other side of the phone. Y/n glanced at her dad who only shrugged. 

“ WHY DIDN’T YOU TELL ME YOUR DAD IS THE ERASERHEAD WHEN WE WERE LITERALLY TALKING ABOUT HIM FOR LIKE 45 MINUTES?!? AND HE'S A TEACHER AT UA?!? COME ON FANGS I THOUGHT WE WERE TRAUMA SIBLINGS!!!” 

Y/n laughed. “I’m sorryyy! I forgot! I told you earlier it’s been a long day.” She whined. 

“ I don’t know, fangs. This might be unforgivable.” 

The girl couldn’t help but giggle and sway her tail. “Ok how about this. I’ll get you coffee and you get to meet my dad in return for your forgiveness. Sound fair?” 

Hitoshi hummed and seemed to teasingly debate it before finally answering. “ Fine. I guess that’s fair.”

Aizawa huffed and walked forward to sit on y/n’s bed. “Now that that’s settled can we all go to bed now? I’m about to die from exhaustion.”

Y/n sighed. “Dad, we talked about this.”

Aizawa rolled his eyes. “Yeah yeah whatever. Now go to bed.” 

“You heard the man. I’ll talk to you tomor- well… actually I’ll talk to you later.” 

“ You better. I want all the details! Anyways. Goodnight fangs. Night Eraserhead sir.”

Y/n smiled and her dad glared. “Just call me Aizawa kid. Goodnight.”

“Goodnight toshi-nii.”

The boy chuckled and with one final demand for details the line ended. Y/n looked over at her dad with a soft smile. The smile was returned with a gentle scratch to the back of one of her fuzzy ears. 

“Tsuka sent some blood suppliers to me so we’ll grab them after school. I believe UA carries blood for those who require it so when we get there I’ll get you a few bags.”

The mutated girl nodded her head. “Thanks. How was patrol.”

“It was fine. Pretty quiet with all the snow so nothing exciting.”

She twitched her ears. “Good.”

The tired hero pulled her into a side hug and rubbed his scruffy cheek against her head. “Alright. Goodnight kiddo.”

Y.n frowned at how cold her fathers cheek still was. “Hey do you wanna crash in here with me?” Her voice was soft and full of anxiety. She was worried about how cold he was and she selfishly didn’t wanna be that far from her new dad. The phone call with Hitoshi distracted her but now that she wasn’t distracted the adoption really hit her full force. All she wanted was to curl up to her dads side and just… breathe .

The last few days have been a lot for her and she hasn’t really let herself process anything that’s happened. If y/n was honest she was scared to let herself feel the emotions she’s keeping pushed down. She’s worried she’ll fall apart and not know what to do or how to make it stop. So to combat that fear she relied on the strength she knew her fathers arms had to hold the damn closed. 

Aizawa frowned softly. “Yeah of course kiddo. Are you okay?”

Y/n smiled wearily. “Yeah. For now. But I don’t think I will be the longer I put it off.”

“Put what off?”

She pursed her lips. “My emotions. With everything that’s happened the past few days. Saving you, watching my orphanage burn down, being fostered and hit by a permanent mutation and then being adopted. It’s just a lot and I haven’t let myself really sort through anything and just let the emotions flow.” 

Aizawa sighed and pulled her into his lap, holding her close to him. Her head rested on his shoulder. “I understand kiddo. I’m sorry I haven’t helped with that. I should have noticed and helped you work through it. You don’t need to deal with my shit on top of your own. I’m so sorry, mouse.”

Y/n sniffled, the damn leaking slightly but she quickly sealed the patch. “Don’t apologize. You’re going through alot too. Adult or not. It’s not your fault for my lack of proper emotional expression. We’re in this together, right? First step is acknowledging our problems. Second step is figuring out how we want to fix it. Whether we go to therapy or drown ourselves in a large bucket of ice cream, we’ll figure it out. Together.”

Aizawa squeezed her tightly. “You’re just a child yet you’re so grown up. I’m proud of you, brat. And really grateful you saved me that day. Both days actually.” He placed a kiss to her forehead and pressed his cheek to it. 

Y/n took a deep calming breath. His words nearly broke the damn but his arms held her together. She’d deal with the emotions stuff later when they both decided how they were going to go about emotionally healing. For now she just wanted to sleep. 

“You’re the best, you know that, hero?”

The man snorted. “If you say so, kid.”

They chuckled together for a moment before they both yawned. “Alright, seriously it’s bedtime now. Classes start at 8:30 and it’s- 4:45.” 

Y/n nodded her head. “Okay.”

With that the two set off to prepare for sleep. Aizawa left to change into some pajamas and y/n curled up under her blankets, scooting back to make room for her dad. She pulled the blankets back for him and waited. When he came back into the room he laid down and pulled her to his chest. His skin felt like ice and she seriously worried about him. 

“Don’t think I didn’t notice you stole one of my shirts, mouse.” The man grumbled already half asleep. 

Y/n stifled a giggle and curled further to her dads chest. “Sorry.” 

Aizawa huffed fondly. “It’s fine. Now go to sleep.”

“Goodnight dad.”

“Goodnight mousey.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

* BEEP* *BEEP* *BEEP* *BEE-*

“Uughh, kill it. Kill it violently with a hammer.”

Aizawa grunted. “Hammer is too far away. You do it.”

Y/n groaned again and curled further into her dads chest to get away from the offending noise. “Warm. Don’t wanna.”

Aizawa sighed and reached behind him, patting his hand blindly in the direction of his phone. Eventually he managed to grab it and turn it off. “There.”

Y/n sighed happily and relaxed. Her ears twitched into a comfortable position and soon she was almost back to sleep. That was until she was being lifted out of her bed by an unknown force. Groggily, she blinked her eyes open. She was in her dads arms. The man was carrying her to the kitchen. 

“As much as I’d like to stay in bed all day, kid. We do have to go to UA today.”

Y/n frowned and nodded against her dads chest. “I know. I know.”

He smiled slightly and placed her down on the counter. Aizawa walked away for a moment and came back with a hair brush. “You look like you have a rats nest in your hair, mouse.” 

The sleepy girl giggled. “How ironic.” 

Aizawa smiled. He spent the next few minutes brushing out her hair and smoothing down the fur around her ears and tail. It was peaceful and domestic. When he was done y/n started a pot of coffee and breakfast for the both of them. Aizawa, from what y/n could hear with her new enhanced hearing, got in the shower. 

She couldn’t help but smile to herself as she prepared omelets and rice. They were making true on their word to take care of each other and work through the bullshit life was throwing at them. She had to admit it was nice. They had their own roles and they stuck to them. The damn in her heart felt a little bit sturdier. 

By the time breakfast was done Aizawa was walking back into the kitchen clad in his hero uniform. “Smells good, kid.”

Y/n smiled in thanks and slid a plate and a mug of coffee towards her dad. She picked at her long black nails anxiously as she waited for her dads review of the food. When the man sighed happily she too took a breath.

“ ‘s really good. Thanks.”

“No problem.” Y/n looked down at her plate and pushed it around with her chopsticks. Her body was craving nourishment from something that wasn’t food. Well, not food for normal people. 

Aizawa noticed her hesitancy and frowned. “Are you okay? Do you not feel good? Your eyes are glowing red again.” 

“I’m fine I just…I want blood. Fuck  I don’t think I’ll ever get used to saying that.” She shivered. 

Aizawa sighed. “Right. I forgot about that. If you go get dressed I’ll handle the dishes and we can get to UA early so you can get some blood in you.” 

Y/n nodded, her shoulders slumping. “Pack that into a bento for you for lunch.”

“Mouse-“

“I mean it, hero. Pack it in a bento.”

Aizawa sighed and did as he was told while y/n left to get dressed. She hunted around in her drawers for a comfortable and warm outfit. She settled on dark blue jeans, a black turtleneck and a dark brown trench coat. She added her red scarf; putting it over half of her head and wrapping it around her neck to keep her ears warm. 

She walked out of her room and brushed her teeth after grabbing her phone and wallet. Walking back to the kitchen, she spotted her dad waiting for her by the door with a bento in hand. “Ready?”

“No. But we don’t have a choice.” 

Y/n snickered. “Welll-“

“Let’s go, brat.”

With that, the two Aizawas were on their way. The duo made their way down to the train station and waited for the next one to come. It only took about three minutes and soon they were boarding. Y/n’s tail flicked and swished under her long trench coat. Her heightened senses were proving to be difficult. Shinsou-san had mentioned she should only go into public in short bouts until she got used to her mutation. 

She tried her best to stay still as she held onto her dads arm; not yet tall enough to reach the bar. The packed train made her anxious. She could smell blood somewhere nearby and she sobbed internally at the possibility of where that blood was coming from. She really really didn’t wanna think about it. 

Aizawa glanced down at her and furrowed his brows. “You alright, mousey?” 

Y/n clenched her jaw and nodded. “Peachy.”

The man sighed and nodded. The train ride was uncomfortable for both of them. With y/n’s senses and Aizawa’s clear hate for social interaction, the ride was spent in misery. 

Thankfully, soon enough they were stepping off the train and speed walking out of the crowded throng of people. They quickly made their way back to surface level and only slowed when they were near the school. 

“That was awful.”

“I’m flying next time.”

“Can you take me with?”

Y/n snorted. “Shit I can try.”

They chuckled softly and stepped up to UA’s gates. Aizawa scanned his card and after a few seconds the gates opened just enough for them to walk through. Y/n looked up at the large towering building in awe. It was massive and the campus was beautiful. Bare Cherry blossoms lined the courtyard and the grass was covered in a thick blanket of snow.

“C’mon mouse!” Aizawa called over his shoulder. 

Y/n blinked. The asshole didn’t even wait for her. Using her quirk, the girl floated into the air and flew to her father to catch-up. Instead of touching back down on the ground she continued to float alongside him. Her tail trailing behind her on a phantom breeze and her eyes glowing softly. Aizawa glanced up at her but said nothing. 

He pulled open the front doors and allowed y/n to go in first. The inside was just as beautiful as the out. The floor to ceiling windows lit the hallways up in a beautiful glow. Y/n was once again in complete and utter awe.

Instead of walking off like the first time, Aizawa grabbed her long tail and dragged her like a balloon behind him. Y/n had no clue where they were going so she made sure to pay close attention to the twists and turns they took throughout the school. 

The tired hero finally opened a door with the word “infirmary” on it. She assumes this is where she’ll be getting her blood from. Placing herself back on the ground she peered around her dad and swayed her tail side to side like a snake. Her eyes glowed hungrily and her teeth suddenly felt very sore. 

“Oi! Old lady, I know you’re here. I need blood for my brat.” 

An old woman with a cane hobbled into sight and she glared up at Aizawa. “Where are your manners boy?”

“I ask the same thing.” Y/n mumbled. 

Aizawa glared at both y/n and Recovery girl. “Chiyo, this is my recently adopted daughter, y/n. She was hit by a quirk last night that mutated her into a vampire of sorts. So now she needs at least 2 cups of blood a day.” He paused and glanced at the girl. “Although I think she should drink 4 cups since she’s still trying to get used to the hunger and cravings for it.”

Recovery girl-Chiyo- nodded her head. “I agree. Well? Come here child. Don’t just hide behind your father all day.”

Y/n jolted and stepped out from behind her dad. “Y-yes ma’am. It’s nice to meet you.” She bowed deeply to show her respect to the heroin. 

“None of that deary. Come on, have a seat. I might as well give you a check up while you're here and see how your body is reacting to the new mutation.”

Y/n nodded and sat down on one of the beds. Recovery girl quickly did a few tests to gauge her senses as well as some other things. When she was done she gave y/n a clean bill of health and passed her 4 bags of blood. 

“I’m sure there’s a water bottle in the staff room somewhere that you can put the blood in so it’s not so obvious to you or anyone else.”

“Thank you.”

Chiyo smiled. “Of course dear.”

Y/n and her dad were about to leave when y/n lit up. “Oh recovery girl?”

The old woman turned her attention to the child. 

“I was wondering if one of these days you could go over some medical and healing stuff with me. I have a healing quirk and have studied some med books but I’d like to know more…ah- if you are okay with that and have the time…” y/n trailed off. Her bout of confidence suddenly gone.

Chiyo smiled softly. “Of course little Aizawa. You can come sit in with me whenever you’d like.” 

Y/n grinned and nodded her head in thanks. Her and Aizawa quickly walked out of the med wing and began their trek to Nezu’s office. As they walked y/n sucked on one of the bags of blood, her eyes glowing a soft red. At some point she began floating again and had to be tugged along by her tail. 

A few of the early bird students gaped at the floating child as they walked past. They were quickly scared off by a harsh glare via Aizawa. When they got to the principal's door y/n let her feet land safely back on the ground. The doors opened silently before her dad could even knock. 

“Welcome! Come in come in!” A cheery voice squeaked. 

Aizawa looked immediately 10x more tired than earlier and glanced down at y/n sufferingly. “C’mon mouse.” 

Still slurping her bag of blood, y/n nodded and walked in with her dad, pulling her scarf off of her ears and resting it around her neck. The office was fairly large. Immediately to the left was a sitting area. Two couches sat across from each other with a coffee table in between. Directly in front of her a large oak desk sat and behind it was an all white stoat wearing a suit and floor to ceiling windows. 

Y/n blinked harshly against the sun light and pulled the bag of blood from her mouth. She locked eyes with Nezu and stared. No one said a word as y/n and Nezu entered their staring contest. Out of the corner of her eye she could see Aizawa roll his eyes and sit down. The girl continued to hold her unblinking eye contact with the rodent. 

Something vaguely slimy passed over her eyes when she felt the need to blink but her eyes stayed open. She tried really hard not to think about what it could’ve possibly been. (A second eyelid perhaps?)

After a few more minutes the silence was broken by a soft chuckle. “Oh I can already tell we are going to get along very well.” 

Nezu grinned wide and swayed his tail up above his head. Y/n mirrored him exactly. Her ears flicked when the sound of her dad clearing his throat made itself known. 

“As creepy as this is, can we get started so I can squeeze in a nap before class? And y/n finish drinking your blood. I don’t want you mauling any of my students.” 

She broke her stare with Nezu to glare at her father. She popped open another bag and took a seat to the left of her father in front of Nezu’s desk. 

“It’s nice to meet you Young Aizawa! I am a bear? A mouse? A dog-“

“You’re an arctic stoat. Hence the white coat. I assume you keep it trimmed down so as not to overheat yourself in Japan's warm climate. Though you do look a bit more fussy than usual so I’m assuming you let your fur grow out a bit during the winter months and once spring hits you shave it back down.” 

Nezu blinked and looked over at Aizawa. “Leave, boy. This is my child now.” 

Aizawa snorted. “Fat chance rat. Get your own kid. This one’s mine.” 

Nezu’s whiskers puffed out but the smile never left his face. “All in due time. Anyways! Young Aizawa. How exactly would you go about world domination?”

Aizawas eyes went wide. “Nezu!”

Y/n’s eyes glowed a brighter red and her tail swished. “I’ve actually thought about this a handful of times!-“

For the next 30 minutes y/n explained her personal thoughts on how to go about world domination. The more she spoke the more gleeful Nezu looked and the more horrified Aizawa did. She explained a total of 5 different ways she thinks she could go about it. 

“You- oh I like you! Yes yes I will take you on as my personal student as I did you father here.” Nezu beamed. 

Y/n took another sip from her third blood bag and pointed her ears forward. “Really? That’s it? Wow, thank you Nezu-san! It would be an honor to be your personal student. Please just call me y/n.”

The stoat smiled fondly. “I’m glad you accept-“

“Is no one gonna ask my opinion or permission on this? I am her father, you know.” Aizawa grumbled.

Nezu and y/n ignored him. “Right! Young y/n why don’t we discuss what you want your future to look like. You’re dad briefly and quite poorly explained to me what you wanted to do.” 

Y/n nodded, ignoring her dads groan. “Well dad thinks I’d be an amazing hero. I’ve thought about it but it’s not all I want to do, you know? I want to heal people and build support equipment and plan raids and analyze villains and fight them. It’s- I know that’s a lot and it would be really hard on me academically but I’m prepared to take on whatever you throw at me.” 

She got a look of determination on her softly glowing red eyes. Nezu grinned wider and nodded. “I see. Yes you’re right that would be quite a bit of work you’d have to put in. But if my assumptions are correct then I believe you can do it. Of course after you take this test.”

The stoat pulled out a large packet and placed it in front of y/n. The girl blinked at the blank first page. All it read was ‘test’ in bold letters. She glanced up at Nezu and then at her father. Aizawa promptly stood up and left without a word. This made y/n extremely anxious. She teared her eyes away from the door her dad exited and looked back at Nezu. The creature simply smiled. 

“Can I atleast make myself comfortable on the couch while I take it?”

Nezu flicked his ears. “By all means child. Here’s a pencil. You have all day to finish it. You’re free to take a break during lunch to eat and visit your father.”

Y/n acknowledged his words and took the thick packet and pencil. She made her way to the couch that sat against the wall and sat down with her back leaning against the armrest. The room grew dimmer and y/n looked over. Nezu lowered the blinds so the sun wasn’t shining directly on her. How thoughtful. 

Focusing back on her test she popped the fourth blood bag in her mouth and began. The first page consisted of riddles and math equations. They were easy. But then again it was the first page. She was sure the test would get harder as she got deeper into the packet.

                          ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

A loud chime rang through the room and y/n looked up. “That would be the lunch bell, young y/n. Please hand me the packet and I’ll go over it while you have lunch.”

“Oh, alright. I’m almost done. I just have a few more pages left I think. This test is really fun. Gets my brain goin’.” She said as she passed the stoat the test.

Nezu’s whiskers twitched. “I’m glad you like it.” 

Y/n nodded with a faint smile and made her way out of the office. She tried her best to find the teachers lounge but was only getting more and more lost. 

“Excuse m-me? Are you l-lost?” A timid voice spoke behind her. 

Y/n turned around to see a shy looking boy with black hair and pointed ears. “Oh. Hello. Yes I am lost. I’m looking for my dad. Nezu sensei said he’s in the teachers lounge.” 

The boy hunched his shoulders. “N-Nezu? Are you a s-student here?”

Y/n chuckled at the boy's anxious demeanor. “Not yet. I’m not old enough to attend here yet. But I am taking a test to become Nezu’s personal student. My name is Y/n Aizawa.” She floated up a little bit so that she was at eye level with the boy, her toes only raising an inch off the floor. 

“A-AIZAWA?!” The boy slammed his face into the side of the wall and began muttering to himself. Y/n tilted her head and swayed her tail. What is this guys deal? Out of nowhere, literally he just walked through a wall, a boy with blonde hair showed up. 

“Amajiki?? There you are, man! I’ve been looking for you- oh! Hello! I’m Mirio Togata!” 

Y/n flicked her ears at the loud boy. He vaguely reminded her of a dog. “Hello. I’m y/n Aizawa. I’m looking for my dad. Nezu sensei said he’d be in the teachers lounge but I can’t find it in this maze of a school.” 

The blonde laughed loudly. “Your Aizawa sensei’s daughter? I didn’t know he had a kid. I thought he hated kids haha! No problem though! I’ll take you.”

The boy began walking away, dragging Amajiki apparently, behind him by the collar. The timid boy kept muttering about wanting to go home and y/n had never related to anyone more. Y/n flew behind them, bending her knees slightly so her toes and tail didn’t drag on the floor. She got a few weird looks as the trio continued their journey. Which, fair. It’s not everyday you see a floating girl in a trench coat with glowing red eyes following two rather…odd…characters. 

“Here we are! It was nice to meet cha Aizawa-kun! Hopefully we’ll get to see you again soon!” Mirio announced before leaving abruptly. Y/n could only blink at the two before entering the lounge. She lowered back onto her feet, her eyes fading back to their usual color and opened the door. 

“Woah there chickadee! And who might you be? You look a little young to be wonderin’ around these parts all by ya’ lonesome.” A man, snipe, said. 

Y/n flicked her tail and stared at the strange man. Was everyone in this school weird? A voice calling out to her drew her attention. 

“There you are, mouse. What took you so long?” Aizawa inchwormed towards her in his ugly yellow sleeping bag. 

Y/n sighed deeply and ran a hand down her face. Is she literally the only normal person here? “I got lost and two…strange students showed me how to get here.” 

Aizawa closed his eyes and hummed while nodding. “I see.” He stood up and flopped down on the lounge couch and unzipped his sleeping bag. He held his arms open, one hand holding a bag of blood the other holding open the sleeping bag in invitation. 

“Blood and a nap?” 

Y/n felt like she could cry. She really really needed a nap and some blood. She slid her coat off and laid it over the adjacent couch and walked towards her father. 

“Uhh. Is that Aizawas new girlfriend or something? She looks really really young.” Someone whispered but y/n’s keen hearing picked it up. She whipped her head in the direction of the voice and activated her flying quirk just a smidge so her eyes glowed red. 

“He’s my dad. Not my boyfriend.” She deactivated her quirk when the teachers occupying the room shrank back and walked over to her dad. She grabbed the bag of blood and popped it in her mouth, slurping the liquid inside down. She crawled in with her dad and curled up to his chest, tucking her head under his chin. He zipped the bag up, shielding her from prying eyes. The room was silent and by the way Aizawa's chest shook with barely concealed laughter; she'd say they were all gaping in horror. 

Whispers soon flitted about the room. “Oh god there’s another one.” “What do we do?” “I still have nightmares about the one we have! Since when was there another one?!” “How long has he kept his daughter hidden from us?” “They look exactly alike, it's terrifying!” “Did you see the way her eyes glowed red? It was just like Aizawa’s-“ 

Aizawa huffed and growled. “Shut the hell up. My daughter is trying to sleep and so am I. If you piss her off enough I won’t stop her from draining all of you.” 

Y/n’s ears twitched with interest at that. Her dad squeezed her closer and she pouted. That was definitely a no then. He’s just bluffing. 

“A logical ruse.” Aizawa supplied, quietly. 

Right that. Bluff, ruse, same difference. She finished her blood bag and tucked it beneath her side. She wrapped an arm around her dads side and curled her tail around his leg. She felt so warm and comfortable she wouldn’t be surprised if she passed out any second now. 

A rough hand began massaging her and that was it for her. A soft rumbling broke its way out of her chest and soon she was out like a light.

                              ~~~~~~~~~

“Mousey. Time to wake up, kid.”

Y/n groaned softly and snuggled closer to her dad. A hand ran through her hair, scratching at her scalp. “C’mon brat. I gotta get to class and you gotta finish your test. When you’re done you can come to my class and go back to sleep in my sleeping bag.” 

Y/n still didn’t move. She was so warm and cozy. She could stay right here forever and eve- “I’ll get you a couple bags of blood.”

At that y/n was leaning back and sitting up in the unzipped cocoon. Her ears twitched and swiveled at the noise that surrounded her and she unwrapped her tail from her dads leg; letting it sway behind her. 

“There she is. C’mon kid. Let’s go.” 

Y/n twitched her nose in disapproval but got up nonetheless. When she stood everyone went quiet. She could feel the stares of the UA staff's eyes on her. Y/n frowned and glared. Her eyes glowing a menacing red. 

“Shit- both of their eyes are glowing.”

“Should we evacuate?”

“I don’t know. How do we handle something like this?” 

The panic whispered surrounded her. Further irritating her sensitive hearing. She felt a low growl rumble in her chest. Her tail flicked like an irritated cat’s would. Her ears pinned flush to her head. 

“Oh god it’s feral just like its maker.” 

“THAT’S IT! WHO SAID IT?! I'LL DRAIN YOU RIGHT NOW.” Y/n barked. 

She made to step forward but a strong arm wrapped around her waist and lifted her up, holding her back. Though by the feel of said arm shaking she’d assume her father was angry as well. 

A man wearing some type of yellow helmet squealed and ducked behind the cowboy wanna be. “Trust me, mouse. You don’t wanna drain him unless you want to drink motor oil.” 

Y/n scrunched up her nose in distaste. “Spout some shit like that again and I’ll shove a wrench so far up your ass you’ll be choking on it for a week.” She growled and slid out of her dads hold. 

“And I won’t stop her next time Hajima.” Aizawa added. 

He led a grouchy y/n out of the room and began the walk to Nezu’s office. “You ok kid?” 

Y/n hummed. “Yeah I’m fine. The sensory overload was a bit much and my teeth hurt and the sun is too bright and my clothes are itchy and-“ 

“Okay kid just breathe. It’s okay. Nezu’s office is quiet and I’m sure he’ll dim the lights if you ask. I’ll grab you a few more bags of blood and then when you’re done you can come to my class and go back to sleep. Sound good?” 

Y/n sighed and nodded. “Yeah. I’m sorry. Everything is just….much. Everything is just much.” 

“I understand mousey. Just keep taking deep breaths.” Aizawa placed a soothing hand behind her ears and massaged them slowly. 

When they got to the office the doors opened by themselves again. “Welcome back young y/n! I do hope you’re okay.” 

Y/n shrugged. “I’ll be fine. Uhm, how did you know?” 

Nezu smiled and poured two cups of tea. “I wouldn’t be a very good principal if I didn’t know everything that was going on in my school hm?” 

Y/n blinked. “I guess that’s true. Do you have cameras up everywhere or something?”

Nezu nodded his head and slid a cup of tea towards y/n. “I do. Tea?” 

Y/n gratefully accepted the cup and brought it up to her lips. She was about to take a sip when she paused. She looked up at Nezu and placed the cup back down on the table. 

“It’s not nice to try and poison a child you intend on making your personal student.” Y/n’s tail swayed side to side as she crossed her arms. She’s proud of herself for catching it but she’s thoroughly unimpressed with the rodent in front of her. “And here I thought we were becoming friends.” 

“You WHAT?!” Aizawa roared. 

Nezu grinned widely and held up one of his furry paws. “It was a test Aizawa. Calm down. I knew she would pass and if she didn’t I have an antidote right here. You’d be surprised how often people try to poison me!” He said holding up a small vial. 

“I wish to make her more than just my personal student after reviewing what she had finished on her test. Young y/n I’d like to make you my successor. The next Principal of UA!” Nezu announced, clapping his paws together. 

Aizawa fumed silently next to y/n who sat stock still in her chair. Nezu’s successor. The next- oh holy shit Hitoshi is going to fucking lose it when she tells him. She doesn’t even know if she can tell him over the phone. This is an in person conversation. Wow-

“No.” 

Y/n whipped her head around to her dad. “No?” 

Aizawa glared at Nezu and crossed his arms. “I said what I said. She is already going to have enough on her plate balancing all of her classes plus the other courses she wants to take. She doesn’t need the stress of living up to your expectations added to that.” 

Nezu chuckled and shook his head. “Based off her test, Aizawa, she will not be taking the usual classes. She has tested her way to graduation. All she will be doing here at UA is taking personalized classes with me and then her support and heroics classes. As well as spending time with Chiyo.” 

At that both y/n and Aizawa stared at Nezu in shock. She…tested out of school? How is that possible? She’s only ever done online schooling and yeah that was really easy and she finished a semester in like two weeks because she had nothing better to do but. Seriously? She is not smart by any means so how? 

“Young y/n seems to be a hidden genius.” The stoat grinned proudly. 

Aizawa huffed and ran a hand through his waved hair. “Well shit. Alright I guess. If she’s fine with it then I suppose…” he trailed off and looked at his daughter. 

Y/n had a bright smile plastered across her face as she looked up at her dad. Aizawa seemed to choke on his breath. He’d never seen her smile so widely before. It was near blinding. 

He smiled fondly down at her and ruffled the hair between her fuzzy ears. When Nezu said that she was free to go with Aizawa, not needing to finish the test since the rat had made up his mind, she and her father quickly made their way to Chiyo and then to the classroom. 

They arrived just in time as the bell rang as soon as they opened the door. The voices of the first year class quickly settled down. They had learned to quiet down as soon as their teacher walked in after spending almost a year with the strict man. 

“Alright, I know you’re all probably wondering who this is.” Aizawa spoke as they walked in and turned to y/n prompting her to introduce herself. She glared at her father and turned to the class. 

“Oh! You’re Sensei’s daughter! It’s good to see you again!” Mirio shouted over his classmates' heads. 

When he said that the class erupted into loud questions. With a quirked glare from both y/n and Aizawa, the students immediately settled. Y/n stepped forward and blinked the red glow from her eyes. 

“Yes. I’m Aizawa’s daughter, Y/n Aizawa. It’s nice to meet you all. I’ll be attending UA officially as a student when you are all third years. If you have any questions please don’t ask them as I’d like to curl up in my dads sleeping bag and take a nap.” 

With that little speech y/n promptly turned around and took the mentioned sleeping bag. She popped open her blood bag and curled up in the yellow atrocity on the floor. She stared blankly at the disturbed students as she sipped her snack. 

Aizawa grinned ferally. “If you wake her up I will not stop whatever wrath she rains down on you.” 

The students shuddered and a few whispered the similarities between the young girl and her dad. Y/n soon passed out and the time passed. Her sleep was thankfully not disrupted. That was, until it was time for her dads last class of the day. 

“Y/n. Hey kid. Do you wanna join my class for training?” Aizawa mumbled softly so as not to startle the sleeping girl. 

Y/n tiredly blinked open her eyes. “Huh? Train- dad I know nothing about fighting.” 

Aizawa rolled his eyes fondly. “You gotta start somewhere. I’m sure some of my students won’t mind helping me teach you the basics.” 

Y/n thought on it for a moment before deciding fuck it, why not. So, with her mind made up, she removed herself from the floor and grabbed the spare uniform her dad had grabbed for her just in case she said yes. 

He led her to the girls locker room and told her he’d meet her in the gym closest to the lockers. When she walked into the room she wasn’t surprised to see it was just as nice as the rest of the school. There were some other girls from her dads class standing at their lockers getting dressed. 

“Hi! I’m Nejire Hado! It’s nice to meet you, Aizawa-kun! What’s your quirk? Were you born with that mutation or is it a part of your quirk? How old are you? I didn’t know Sensei had a daughter-“

“Hado give the girl a chance to speak, jeez. I’m so sorry about her. I’m Ryuko Tatsuma. It’s nice to meet you.” 

Y/n smiled slightly at the dragon-like girl and bowed. “It’s nice to meet you Tatsuma-san. You as well Nejire-san.” 

Tatsuma blushed slightly and chuckled. “Please just call me Ryuko. No need for formalities. Makes me feel old.” 

“Same here! Just call me Hado!” The eccentric girl chimed in. 

Y/n nodded and turned to an empty locker to begin changing. She quickly stripped off her clothes and folded them neatly, putting them in the vacant locker. 

“So will you be joining us for training?” Ryuko asked, sitting on the bench next to where y/n was dressing. 

“Yeah. I’ve never fought a day in my life though and have like no training so I have no idea what I’m doing.” Y/n replied sagly. 

Ryuko smiled and Hado piped up. “Hey no worries! We can teach you! I’m sure Sensei will help too! I mean like duh, he’s your dad and all.” 

Y/n and Ryuko snickered at Hado’s comment. “Thanks guys. That means a lot. Now please be honest, how awful does this uniform look on me?” 

The three girls laughed and soon they were making their way into the gym. Aizawa stood there with his arms crossed. He looked thoroughly done and class hadn’t even started yet. 

Aizawa announced what the class would consist of today. “Alright everyone we’re doing quirkless sparing. I want you all to do some stretching and get warmed up then pair up together. Y/n! You're with me.” 

“Oh no way Sensei! She’s totally warming up with us!” Hado shouted as she dragged y/n by the arm over to her group. 

In the group was Mirio, Amajiki, Ryuko, Hado and of course now y/n. Hado placed her down on the floor and began leading their group's stretches. 

Hado looked over at y/n and smiled. “Just follow along with what we do!” 

Nodding, y/n did as she was told. To her’s and everyone else’s surprise, y/n was really flexible. She was able to follow all of the group’s stretches without problems. She slid down into a perfect split and when Ryuko told her to lean back and grab the foot behind her to up the difficulty, she managed it perfectly. 

“Man! Are you sure you’ve never had any training before? You’re crazy flexible!” Mirio cheered. 

Y/n sat up from her split and blinked at the boy. “Yeah. Never lifted a defensive or offensive finger in my life. I mean I used to do some like casual yoga in the mornings just for the hell of it but I mean other than that I’ve had no real training.”

The group of first years looked even more in awe. To be that flexible without any training was impressive. Though y/n didn’t see it that way. When Aizawa called for everyone to group up he immediately snatched her away from the approaching Hado and Ryuko. 

“I’ll be teaching her some of the basics first. You already stole her from me for stretches. It’s my turn.” Her dad grumbled.

The girls pouted and walked off to a spot in the gym where they could spar. Y/n turned to her dad and gave a smug grin. “Should I start calling you sensei?”

The man glared and shook his head. “No. Now show me what you think a good defensive stance would look like.” 

Y/n lit up and nodded. She knew this. She watched Attack on Titan and Anne had a pretty good fighting stance. So if she placed herself the way Anne did then she should be good. 

Aizawa raised his brows and nodded in approval. “Alright good. I see no flaws. You’re protecting all the important places and your stance looks sturdy. I’m going to throw a punch and I want you to block or how you think you should block.”

Y/n nodded her head and set her face into a look of determination. She took a deep breath in and calmed her nerves. ‘ Just do what Anne did and you’ll be fine.’ She thought to herself. 

Her dad threw the punch. It was very telegraphed and y/n didn’t have to think twice when she moved. She thrusted her arm out, twisting it so that her dads fist moved to the side. She ducked and opened her hand in a blade shape, chopping Aizawa in the throat. 

The man stumbled back and y/n darted forward again. She moved faster than a blink and pulled Anne’s finishing move off. Placing her right leg behind Aizawa’s left leg and pushing her right hand on his chest will all her strength, the hero fell and folded in on himself. Y/n stepped forward with her momentum and turned, looking down at the downed man she called her dad. 

The room was completely silent when she spoke. “Like that? Was that a good block dad?” 

Her head tilted with her question as she looked down at the still folded man. Her tail swayed innocently behind her. 

Aizawa groaned and unfolded himself. He sat up and rubbed at his chest. “How the fuck did you do that? I thought you said you’ve never trained before?” 

Y/n shrugged. “I haven’t.” 

Murmurs began picking up in the gym as the students began questioning how the hell a 13, almost 14, year old girl just beat a seasoned pro hero when not a single one of them could. And they had been training with the man for nearly a year. 

Her ears flicked anxiously. “Uh- did I do something wrong?” 

Her dad sighed. “No kid. That was really good. I’m impressed. This time though I’m not gonna go as easy. I wanna see what you can do.” 

Y/n blinked. “Okay. Sure, I guess.” 

Aizawa stood back up and rolled his shoulders. Y/n re-entered her fighting position and took a deep breath. Aizawa spoke. “On my count.” 

She nodded and relaxed deeper. The count down began and soon the first move was made. Y/n quickly dodged out of the way of a kick. It was slow and predictable. She jumped back as her dad jumped forward. He threw punch after punch. Y/n continued dodging, searching for the right opening to land a good hit. 

Aizawa began picking up the pace, throwing faster punch after punch and throwing in a kick here and there. Y/n continued to dip and weave between. 

‘ Wait for it y/n. Soon.’ 

She breathed and waited one more beat. 

‘There!’

Like a bolt of lightning she darted in. Dipping between her dads left arm that was pushed forward in a punch and his right that was down in preparation for a gut punch, she dropped low and put all her body weight into the uppercut she delivered to her dads jaw. 

The man’s head snapped back and he flew a few meters back, landing on the floor and rolling. Y/n held her defensive stance for a few moments and when her dad didn’t get up she relaxed. 

“Dad?” 

He didn’t respond. Worried, y/n stepped forward and crouched down. She grabbed Aizawa’s shoulder and rolled him onto his back. He was unconscious. 

“Shit! Dad?! Fuck- I didn’t mean to knock you out! Oh no- ohnoohnoohnoohno.” She fretted over the man, cursing her new strength. Damn mutation. 

A groan broke her out of her panic. “Dad?! Are you okay?”

Aizawa scrunched his face up in pain and raised a hand to his rapidly bruising jaw. “Shit kid. Did you have to hit me that hard?”

Y/n nearly sobbed. “I’m so sorry I didn’t mean to! I just saw an opening and went for it.” 

The man chuckled and sat up, ruffling his daughter's hair. “It’s alright. I would have been disappointed if the punch was any softer.” 

Y/n pursed her lips and grabbed her dads face softly. Immediately her hands began glowing a dark blue. The warmth of her quirk washed over her fingers. The bruise on Aizawas face quickly faded and the man sighed in relief. 

“Thanks mouse. I’m proud of you. Not many of my third years can do that. Yet you, my daughter with no training, can. I’m impressed.” 

Y/n smiled softly. “Thank you, daddy.” 

She wrapped her arms around his shoulders and tried to hold back the tears that threatened to fall down her cheeks. Her dad was proud of her! He was impressed! She’s never had a parent let alone one that was proud of her. 

The murmurs came back in full force. 

“How did she do that?”

“I thought she’s never trained before?”

“I mean she is sensei's daughter.”

“That was cool as fuck.”

“Do you think she’d teach me how to do that if I asked her?”

Aizawa groaned and stood up. “Enough! You’re all supposed to be sparring! Get to work now!”  

The student scrambled and immediately began sparring with their chosen partners. Aizawa walked around the room and pointed out flaws or gave tips. While he did this y/n grabbed water and watched. This was going to be her in a little over a year so she made sure to pay close attention and take note of her dads tips. 

Later, y/n and Aizawa were walking out of UA’s gates. A good many bags of blood hidden in her dads scarf. He looked extremely uncomfortable having that much blood near his face but no matter how many times y/n offered to carry some, he refused. 

“Are you excited to start attending UA? You’ll be there a bit longer than any regular student. You think you’ll get sick of it?” 

Y/n was quiet as they walked through the still persistent snow. It was only January so she didn’t expect it to melt yet but she was mildly inconvenienced nonetheless. She thought about her dad’s question. After training the two were called to Nezu’s office. The stoat had asked if y/n could start attending classes with him and possibly Hajima, that way she’d have less work on her shoulders when she became an official student next year. If she took the classes with Nezu and Hajima  now then when she was actually going to school she’d only have to worry about heroics, interning-ish with Chiyo and then more classes with Nezu. 

“Yes and yes. I’m excited of course and I know for a fact I’ll get sick of being there. What kid wouldn’t? But I’m ready for it either way. I can’t wait to make friends and actually have a normal childhood experience.” 

Aizawa smiled into his scarf and ruffled y/n hair. “Good. I’m glad, mou-“ 

“ Shitty villain scum! I don’t know why the teachers even let you come to school! You’re a threat and all you do is cheat anyways with your villainous brain washing quirk.” 

Hearing those words- y/n moved without thinking. She ignored her dads shouts of confusion. As fast as she could, y/n flew in the direction of the bullies' voices. Her hearing brought her to a cramped alleyway. What is it with her and saving people from alleyways?

When she turned the corner she saw three boys towering over a purple haired boy who was curled up on his side in the cold snow. Spots of red littered the ground around the downed boy. Y/n saw red, or maybe it was her eyes glowing again. Doesn’t matter. She was furious. 

“ GET THE FUCK AWAY FROM HIM!” Y/n snarled, barring her long, sharp fangs. 

Her eyes were completely red, no pupil to be seen and she floated a few inches off the ground so that it was her that was towing over them. Her tail whipped side to side furiously. The bullies looked up at her in fear and it wasn’t long before they were taking off. She wanted nothing more than to chase them down like the prey they were and-

Y/n took a calming breath and lowered herself to the ground. She carefully approached the boy. He looked familiar and she knew for a fact his quirk was familiar. 

“Toshi-nii?” She spoke softly so as not to scare him. The girl hoped it was and wasn’t him. She didn’t want this to be the way her and her first friend meet. But at the same time she doesn’t want to feel like an idiot for calling a stranger someone else’s name. 

Hitoshi jolted and sat up, whipping his head around to look at her with wide eyes. Tears streamed down her cheeks in fat rivers. His lip was busted open and he had blood and snot dripping down his face from his nose. Y/n sighed and moved closer to her first ever friend. 

Hitoshi choked on a sob and dove into her arms. The boy sobbed hard into her shoulder and the force at which he held her was nearly painful but she bared with it. 

“Fuck toshi. I’m so sorry. As soon as I heard their voices I flew as quickly as I could. I’m so sorry I didn’t get here sooner.” Y/n apologized over and over as she ran her fingers through Hitoshi’s hair. 

“ ‘S n-not your f-fault.” The boy stuttered through his tears. 

Y/n held him closer.

“Mouse?! Mou- fuck there you are what are you- shit.” Aizawa finally caught up to the very fast girl. “What happened?” 

“I heard some assholes beating someone up and my body just moved on its own. I scared them off and realized it’s my friend Hitoshi. Stranger's son. Err- Shinsou-san, I mean.” Y/n explained to her dad. 

Aizawa nodded his head. It was clear he was in hero mode now. “Alright I’m going to call Tsukauchi. Shinsou-kun, were those people hurting you- your classmates?” 

Hitoshi nodded from where y/n was examining his injuries. Aizawa quickly took pictures of the wounds that littered the boy's face and stomach and sent them to Tsuka before y/n could heal them. He then called the man. 

“I’m going to heal you now, okay?” Y/n said softly. 

“Okay. Thank you again, fangs. What a way to meet each other for the first time huh?” Hitoshi chuckled sadly. 

Y/n only smiled as she healed her friend. “Yeah I know right. First time we talked on the phone we both cry and now this for our first in-person meet.” 

They laughed together. Hitoshi sighed at the feeling of his cuts and bruises healing. “I’m starting to think fate wants to keep us far away from each other.” 

Y/n grinned. “I’d say it’s the universe. I don’t think it can handle us being friends with all the chaos I know we’re gonna cause.” The two friends laughed as they waited for Tsukauchi to arrive. 

Before long y/n once again found herself sitting in the detectives office. Hitoshi nudged her with his elbow as they (and the two exhausted men monitoring them) waited for his dad to arrive. Y/n looked over curiously from where she was glaring daggers into Tsuka’s coat.

“You come here often?” The boy grinned. 

Y/n smiled wide. “Yeah. This your first time?” 

The boy nodded. “You?” 

Y/n cackled. “No. No, it's not not my first time.” 

They giggled as they repeated a well known meme. Aizawa and Tsuka watched on in mild amusement as the two kids joked around as if one of them wasn’t getting beaten nearly to death 30 minutes ago. 

“You know, Toshi. I’m surprised you aren’t fanboying over my dad right now.” The girl smiled knowingly. 

Hito shrugged. “I’m completely freaking the fuck out inside so it’s cool. I mean like whatever.” He said nonchalantly. 

Y/n couldn’t help but crack up at her friend's admission. Distantly, Aizawa snickered quietly into his scarf. 

“HITOSHI!” The door to the office banged open. 

Stranger looked just as frantic as her dad had been literally last night. 

Y/n perked up. “Hey stranger! We gotta stop meeting like this.” 

“Little fang! Oh my god I’m so glad to see you. Thank you so much! I actually can’t thank you enough for helping my boy” Stranger said as he checked his son over for any injuries. 

“Dad stooopp. Fangs already healed me. I’m fine. ” Hito groaned. 

Stranger looked up with a pout. “You're the only baby I’ve got, Hito. I had to make sure you were ok for myself.” 

Y/n chuckled at how alike Hitoshi and his dad were to her and her dad. Except it’s her frantically checking over her dad for any injuries. After a little bit more banter everyone moved on to the more serious topic at hand. Hitoshi recounted the events leaving school and y/n explained her side of the story as well. 

The Shinsous’ agreed to press charges as this had been going on long enough and the father and son briefly debated transferring him schools. 

“He could always do online.” Y/n muttered, forgetting both toshi and Stranger had the same mutation as her. 

“That’s true, little fang.” Stranger hummed. 

Y/n’s ears twitched. “Shit I forgot you could hear me. Yeah, the online schooling is what I did and I like busted out whole semesters out in like two weeks because I had nothing better to do. He could move at his own pace and it would be good for him to fix his sleep schedule.” She shrugged as if everything she just said want a very valid point. 

Stranger looked at his son who’s eyes had lit up. “Would you be able to keep up with your work?” 

Hitoshi nodded. “Yeah. I fully intend on getting into UA. I have to have good grades to do that. Besides if I need help I’ll just ask little miss ‘I tested out of highschool today and became the Principal Nezu’s successor and personal student’.” 

Y/n scoffed. “Please, it's not that exciting.” 

“Lie” 

“I will actually fucking drain you and set your empty body and the ugly ass coat covering it on fire.”  Y/n hissed. 

“…true.” Tsuka murmured, only heard by the three vamp mutants. 

Aizawa raised his hand in a high five and she gladly hit it. Hitoshi grinned and Stranger winced. He looked briefly like he was questioning whether it was a good idea to introduce his son to the mildly violent girl. 

Tsukauchi looked like he was questioning all his life’s choices up to this point. Y/n snickered and leaned close to Hitoshi’s fuzzy ear, speaking as quietly as possible. “Wanna walk out while the adults talk and do something possibly very fun that will most likely get us in trouble?” 

The boy flicked his ear and turned his head towards her equally fuzzy ear. “Is that even a question? Fuck yeah.” 

The duo sported matching grins. Y/n cleared her throat and the adults paused. “Toshi and I are gonna go grab some water. We’ll be right back.” 

The adults nodded and went back to talking (as dads and uncles do), not sparing the children a second glance. Hitoshi followed y/n as she led him out into the lobby. They walked over to the water fountain and stood there, huddled close. Y/n pulled out a laser pointer from her pocket that she may or may not have found in her dad’s sleeping bag. 

Hitoshi looked at her wide eyed, barely concealing a gasp. “No fucking way. You’re despicable. Proceed.” 

Y/n fought back giggles and she turned the little red laser on and pointed it so that it was in Sansa’s line of sight.  The cat headed man’s eyes blew wide as he spotted the little red dot. The kids tried not to laugh as Sansa’s shoulders hiked up and wiggled like he was about to pounce. 

Y/n quickly moved the laser forward and burst into laughter with Hitoshi as he dove over the desk, (knocking everything on it off to the ground) onto the floor. 

The loud crash and the sound of the children’s howls had Aizawa, Stranger and Tsukauchi bolting out of the office on high alert. They immediately relaxed as soon as they saw their kids rolling around on the floor laughing. 

Y/n and Hito held onto each other as they tried to calm down their giggles but as soon as they locked eyes they burst out laughing all over again. It is a long few minutes for them to finally calm down. Wiping tears from their eyes, they looked up to the four adults watching them. Sansa looked very very unimpressed while Tsuka and Aizawa looked like they were barely holding back chuckles of their own. Stranger seemed amused but also very very fed up with their antics. 

“Are you two done?” Aizawa finally spoke up. 

Y/n and Hito had enough of a mind to look sheepish. They nodded and glanced at each other, knowing they were about to be scolded. In an attempt to fight off the impending chastising, the two twirled their tails together and flattened their ears, giving their best puppy eyes. 

“We’re sorry Sansa-san. We were just messing around with a laser I found in my dads sleeping bag. We didn’t think you’d actually chase it.” Y/n warbled.

Hitoshi nodded his head. “Yeah mister. We’re really sorry.” 

Sansa did not look convinced while the three other adults in the lobby looked to be struggling heavily. The cuteness the two children radiated was almost too much for them to  handle. 

“S-Sansa-san. If you yell at those two precious babies I might actually shave you and post a picture of you on an adoption board at the nearest vet clinic.” Stranger said with watery eyes. His ears flat and a hand over his mouth as he stared at the two adorable children still on the floor. 

He was falling weak to the power the children held. Sansa flicked his ears and huffed. “Whatever. They’re just brats and they said sorry.” 

He turned around and y/n could see the way his shoulders shook slightly. Sansa too, was trying to fight off the will of the two kids' cuteness. 

Tsukauchi  was able to pull himself together first. “Alright kids. Stop the cute act and get up.” 

Aizawa placed a hand on the detective's shoulder and seemed to squeeze if Tsuka’s wince was anything to go by. “That little girl can play cute for as long as she wants. You leave that baby alone.” 

Her dads voice came out strained in a half whispered half normal voice. Tsuka rolled his eyes when Stranger nodded his head in agreement. Hito and y/n decided to show mercy and peeled themselves off the floor. 

“Alright, alright. We’re done. For reals though. Sorry Sansa-san.” Hito said, dusting himself off. 

Y/n blinked with a blank face. “I’m not. That shit was hilarious.” 

Another high five from her dad. 

“Right. Well as much as I hate to separate you two-“ Stranger sent a pointed glance in Aizawa’s direction, who only flipped stranger off. “We do have to get home. Don’t wanna be late for dinner.” 

Aizawa nodded his agreement. “Same here, mouse.” 

“You don’t know how to cook.” 

“I know. We gotta get home so you can start dinner. I'm starving.” 

Y/n rolled her eyes and turned towards her friend. “I’ll see you later?” 

“Duh.” 

The two giggled. “Okay. It was really great meeting you in person toshi-nii.” Y/n wrapped her arms around her friend’s shoulders. 

Hito wrapped his arms around her waist and lifted her up. “It was great meeting you too. I’m really happy you got hit by my dads quirk. Sorry not sorry.” 

The chuckled together. “Me too. But okay, I’ll text you when I get home. Kay? You better text me when you get home too so I know you’re safe.” 

“I will. I promise.” 

Y/n smiled. “Good.” 

Chapter Text

“Did you take your vitamins and supplements?” 

“Yes.”

“Do you have your bento?”

“Yes, mouse.”

“Are you wearing your turtleneck?” 

“ Yes.”

“Do you have your hand warmers-“

Aizawa huffed and pulled on one of y/n’s fuzzy ears. The girl swatted at his hand and pouted. “I’m serious, dad. You always forget this stuff!” 

“It’s your first day as Nezu’s student. Not mine. I should be fussing over you. Now put your coat on and let’s go.” Aizawa grinned softly, ruffling y/n’s hair.

Y/n sighed and grabbed her things. She double checked to make sure she had everything and when she did she walked out the front door with her dad. Hydro full of warm blood in her hand, she trudged out of the apartment building and into the snow. 

Today she’d be officially starting her classes with Nezu and powerloader. For the first half of the day she’d be with Nezu and the last half with the helmet-wearing hero and her dad for training. She was nervous but excited at the same time. She really loved learning new things. The thing she was probably most excited about though was training with her dad after school. 

After her show a week and a half ago, they had immediately started on a training schedule for her. Her mutation was something she really needed to get used to, so training became a must. Nezu had asked her how she was so proficient in hand to hand combat and all the girl could really tell him was that she saw it in an anime. 

This brought on a 2 hour long discussion on if she had Eidetic Memory. Apparently she did. She could watch anything and recreate it perfectly. They tested this theory many times on all types of things before eventually ruling out it was true. Her memory was immaculate. 

After finding out this information she had immediately gone home and watched videos on YouTube for hours. Videos on all types of stuff such as Medical care of all levels, engineering, coding, different types of fighting and cooking. Her dad forced her to turn her phone off at one point when he could visibly see her brain overflowing with information. 

The father and daughter made their way through the school's halls. Aizawa dropped y/n off with Nezu before leaving to prepare for his class.

“Welcome in young y/n! Tea?” Nezu asked as y/n took her usual spot in front of him.

The girl raised her brow and petted the short, soft fur on her long tail down. Picking a piece of fuzz off the pointed end. “Is it poisoned?” 

The stoat smiled wider. “I don’t know. You tell me.” 

With a flick of her ears, y/n took the cup of tea and brought it up to her nose. It wasn’t poisoned this time. She took a sip of the warm liquid and hummed. “This is good, thank you.” 

“My pleasure! Now, shall we get started?” 

Y/n nodded and sat forward as the Principal began explaining what today and every day after will look like. A syllabus if you will. For the first few months they’d be going over a plethora of different things like coding, analysis, planning (for raids or the best way to defeat a villain). He’d be teaching her higher level learning for basic classes like math, Japanese lit, English lit and Ethics. The furry man stressed the importance of Ethics and the learning of different languages. 

They spent the hours following the run through analyzing and coding. Y/n, having watched videos on coding for hours, caught on quickly and was currently attempting to break through UA’s firewalls. 

“Ok, if I can figure out how to break through this patch right here I should be able to-“ she trailed off, mumbling to herself from her spot on the couch that was against the far wall, close to the door. 

The curtains in the office were once again closed so she wasn’t irritated from the sun. She sipped at her hydro as she typed away on her laptop (that was upgraded by Powerloader and Nezu). 

“Ah HA! Got it! Man, this is not good, Nezu sensei.” Y/n chewed on her bottom lip, careful not to Pierce it with her sharp k9’s. 

Nezu glanced up from his own computer. “Oh? And why is that, my student?” 

Y/n worried her lip more. “Well if I could get through- imagine who else- who has more experience with coding- can. Not to mention once inside it’s a mess. It almost looks sloppy.” 

Y/n furrowed her brows and turned her head to look at her teacher. “Sensei. These aren't the UA's firewalls I’m breaking through, are they?” 

The rat smiled wide, his sharp teeth glinting under the dim light. “You catch on quick, child. You are right. That was the Hero Commissions firewalls you just broke through. Good job!” 

Y/n blinked and very carefully closed her laptop. “Sensei…I just committed a crime.” She whispered with wide horrified eyes.

The stoat cackled. “Yes! But it was under my tutelage so it’s fine. The commission is terrified of me. I’m sure they’ve already caught on to the breakthrough and tracked it back here to my office.” 

Y/n felt all the color drain from her face. “Right. This- this is fine. I think.” 

Nezu grinned wider, when the office doors opened suddenly. Y/n twisted an ear back before Turning her head. In the doorway stood a tired looking Ectoplasm and two grouchy looking students. Y/n flicked her eyes over to her mentor. 

“Oh dear. Young y/n why don’t you head over to the support wing. Tell powerloader I let you out early.” Nezu said with a flick of his tail. 

Y/n stood up and nodded. Packing her laptop away and grabbing her hydro, the girl walked out of the office. She had gotten familiar with the layout after the past few times of being here so it didn’t take her long to find the support room. 

She sipped from her hydro and stopped a few meters from the door, her ears twitching, telling her to wait. When the door was blown off its hinges and the smoke billowing out cleared she let herself walk in. Powerloader was yelling at one of the students who was cackling madly. 

She stood by the door and took in the large room. To the immediate right was a chalk board with countless formulas and layouts scrawled across it. In front of the chalk board was Powerloader desk. To the left was rows of work benches with name plates on them. All the tables were littered with tools and creations. Along the far wall in front of her was where the heavy machinery sat on a wall length bench. In the far far left corner across the room was testing rooms. 

“Ah. Aizawa-kun. Hello, I wasn’t expecting you until later.” Powerloader called as he walked up to the girl. 

Y/n swayed her tail, “Yeah I know. Nezu sensei let me out early. I think some students got in trouble or something so he set me loose.” 

Powerloader nodded his head. “Well kid, why don’t you show me what you know and then we’ll go from there. I already got a work suit for ya. Follow me.” 

Y/n nodded and took another sip from her hydro, following the support hero. She could smell someone in the room bleeding and flattened her ears in concern. If it was just a little bit she wouldn’t be bothered but it was a lot of blood she was smelling. 

With a huff she paused, making powerloader turn and look at her curiously. “Alright! Who’s bleeding?! Speak up now or I’ll hunt you down!” Y/n called. 

Everyone in the room paused. The loud sound of drilling and cutting coming to a halt. The room was silent and everyone looked around at each other. Y/n felt her ears twitch in irritation as no one spoke up. 

Powerloader huffed a sigh. “Who’s injured enough for the vamp to smell it? She means it when she says she will hunt you down. I’ve told you all many times if you are hurt, stop what you are doing and go to Recovery Girl.” 

The students all collectively took a step back and looked down. Y/n rolled her shoulders and let her nose lead her to the hurt student. She walked all the way to the back where a timid looking girl stood. Her arm was heavily wrapped in bandages. A patch of blood seeped through the surface. It was a pretty big wound if it was wrapped that much and still leaking through. 

Y/n slowly walked towards her and did her best to reassure the girl with a gentle look. The girl seemed to hold her breath and looked like a terrified doe. 

“Relax. I’m not going to hurt you. All the blood I need is in my hydro.” Y/n said, holding up her bottle. 

The girl gulped and nodded her head, cringing away from the flask. Y/n rolled her eyes and grabbed the girl's arm. Before she unwrapped the bandages she turned around to the students watching her and send them all a harsh red glare. 

“If any of you speak about what you’re about to see I’ll hunt down everything you love and make you watch as I viciously destroy it. Understood?” 

The room collectively nodded their heads and when she turned back to the shy girl the poor thing looked ready to faint. Though if it was from blood loss of fear y/n didn’t know. Carefully y/n unwrapped the bandages and frowned at the long jagged gash that ran down the top of her forearm.

As she placed the tips of her fingers around the cut she looked up at the girl. “What’s your name?” 

Y/n’s fingers began glowing their usual dark blue. The girl flinched at her voice but spoke. “M-my name is M-Misaki K-Kiko.” 

Y/n hummed and pushed harder with her quirk. Her eyes glowed a brighter red and her tail flicked at the slight burning in her hand. “It’s nice to meet you Misaki-san. I’m Y/n Aizawa. I’ll be attending classes with you guys during the afternoons for the rest of the year and the following. Though I’m not an official student yet. That won’t be until the year after next.” 

Y/n continued to softly ramble to the girl in attempts to ease her apprehension as she healed her arm. She could feel the weight of the other students stares drilling into her back. No pun intended. 

“Y-you have a healing quirk. The blue is really pretty.” Misaki said softly. 

Y/n smiled up at the older girl. “Thank you. My dad said the same thing.” 

Misaki cringed slightly. “Y-you wouldn’t happen to be A-Aizawa sensei’s daughter…would you?” 

Y/n smirked. “That I am. He adopted me a little while ago. He’s the reason I’m attending here until the entrance exams.” 

Misaki shuttered and took a calming breath. Her arm was almost completely healed. “R-right. Do you plan on being a support student here?” 

Y/n blinked, she was done healing the girl's arm. “In a sense. I’ll be a hybrid student of sorts. When I’m not attending heroics classes I’ll be studying with Nezu sensei or here working on projects.” 

Misaki’s eyes went wide. “Oh. That’s cool. I’ve never heard of someone doing that before.” 

Y/n smiled and nodded her head. With a quick farewell and a warning glare to the other students, y/n finished following Powerloader to the changing room. 

                         ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“-m getting her. I’m getting her! Jeez Aizawa calm down. Aizawa-kun! Your dad is here!” Powerloader called.

Y/n twisted her ears back and grumbled. She lifted up her welding mask and placed the welder she was using down. With the heat in the room she didn’t hesitate to slide her arms out of her dark blue jump suit and tie it around her waist. Her dark gray tank top was smeared with grease and oil.

Y/n patted Misaki on the arm, letting her know she’d be back. Misaki nodded her head and y/n walked over to her dad and powerloader. She crossed her arms and looked up at her tired looking father. 

“What? I’m busy.” 

Aizawa frowned. “You skipped lunch. You can’t do that kid. You’re still growing and getting used to your mutation. You need to eat.” 

Y/n huffed and pointed her thumb over her shoulder. “Misaki-san has been periodically holding up my flask for me to take sips from while I work. I didn’t skip lunch, I just drank and worked through it. It’s called multitasking. You should try it.” 

“Fuckin’ brat. You still need to give yourself a break, kid. You’ve been going nonstop since this morning.” Aizawa grumbled. 

Powerloader grinned and elbowed her dad. “Nah he just missed his nap partner. He kept grumbling about not being able to sleep all throughout lunch in the lounge. You should have seen his face when he realized you weren’t gonna show. It was grea- oof!”

Aizawa sent a quirked glare at the support teacher. “Shut it you rusty box of bolts.” 

Y/n huffed a soft laugh. “Awe dad . You missed me?” 

Aizawa frowned and hid half of his face in his scarf. “The roof is looking real inviting right now.” 

Y/n cackled and pulled her dad into a hug. “Oh can it, old man. I missed you too. We can nap when we get home. Take out for dinner?” 

Aizawa returned the hug, glaring at the students who were snickering. “Yeah. Take out is fine I guess.” 

Y/n pulled back. “You guess?”

“Nothing beats your cooking. If I have to settle for take out then I will.”

Y/n chuckled. “Thanks, but I’m tired and don’t feel like cooking.” 

After a few more complaints from Aizawa regarding her lack of taking breaks and bantering over what to get for dinner, they soon went their separate ways. Y/n put away the project she was working on and changed out of her work clothes. She chatted with Misaki who was helping her and told her she’d see the girl tomorrow before heading to the Hero course wing of the school. 

She floated ( flew? That sounds too fast)   through the halls and made her way to the 1-A classroom. With a soft knock, y/n walked in, sending a small wave to the students. Aizawa turned from his spot at the front of the class and frowned. 

“Why is it every time you see me you frown?” Y/n grumbled. 

Aizawa walked up to her and glared. “I don’t always frown, brat. You’re just covered in soot and grease.” 

Aizawa licked his thumb and began scrubbing away at y/n’s face. The girl cringed and swatted his hand away. “Quit that! I can get it myself.” 

Aizawa looked offended. “Oh so you’re allowed to fuss over me but as soon as I do it it’s a crime.” 

Y/n glanced at the giggling students and shot her dad a blank look. “Yes. You’re more akin to a child than I am.”

At that the students openly laughed. Though they were soon quieted with a  glare from Aizawa. “Alright you little shit come here.”

The father and daughter wrestled for a moment before y/n was thoroughly wrapped up in a gray capture scarf. Aizawa grabbed a few water based cleaning wipes from his desk drawer and wiped her face off. The girl grumbled and hissed the whole time but otherwise made no attempts to escape. She knew she wouldn’t be able to get out anyways. 

“Alright everyone. Go to the locker rooms and get your hero gear on. We’ll be meeting at ground beta. Move now.” Aizawa called once he was finished torturing cleaning y/n’s face. 

Y/n followed along with Ryuko and Hado to the girls locker rooms and quickly got changed; y/n in her UA gym uniform. The three girls chatted away about training and their costumes. Y/n was quickly going through upgrades and things she could add- support wise- to their costumes. 

“Listen up, brats! You’ll be doing search and rescue drills today. You’ll be paired in groups of three. Three of you will be searching for the hostage and there will be one villain protecting the hostage. You are to apprehend the villain with capture tape or safely get away with the hostage. You have thirty minutes, once that time is up the civilian will be deemed dead and you’ll be failed. Understood?”

A chorus of ‘yes sensei’s’ rang through the grounds. Aizawa nodded his head and began calling out names, grouping people together. Y/n was motioned over to his side as the heroes split off from the hostages and villains to plan. 

“You’re going to be an unexpected wrench in the plan. They’re expecting one villain to be guarding the hostage. I want you to intercept them if you notice them getting close to the targets. Act like a villain. Push them around a bit, throw them off guard and shake up their plans. When you’re a hero you need to expect the unexpected. Including unaccounted for variables. Like an extra, unexpected villain. Think you can do that?” 

Y/n nodded her head with a determined look on her face. Aizawa grinned and turned. He motioned for one of the hostage students to come over. “Haru-kun. Do you mind letting y/n use your cloak?”

Haru looked at the man curiously. “Uhm, sure. I'm a hostage so I doubt I’ll need it anyways. Here ya go.” 

Y/n accepted the large black cloak. “Thank you.”

She waited for the student to walk away before turning to her dad. Aizawa smirked and bent down. “You’ll look a bit more intimidating with it on. Kinda hard to be scared of something with soft fuzzy ears.” He flicked one of said ears. 

Y/n growled and swatted his hand. “I’ll bite you.” 

Her dad nearly snorted and turned to call out the start of training. The first group going up was Ryuko, Amajiki (or Tamaki-san) and Hado. Y/n was warned by her father that they were strong and she really had to be on guard against them. She was still for the most part inexperienced and was to get away if things heated up too much.

When the round started, y/n threw on the cloak and snuck off. She used her enhanced hearing to tell her where the hostage was. She couldn’t help but be glad it was cloudy outside. She would have been cursing the sun and risking her position if not. 

Y/n made sure to float over the snow so as not to make a sound. Her stealth mutation (?) would have kept her steps silent anyways but there was so much it could do. On the roof tops, y/n stalked the hero students who had split up. They seemed to be speaking quietly through ear pieces but y/n’s hearing aided her in knowing what they were saying. 

From there things moved quickly. She knew exactly what their plan was and would be intercepting them in exactly- now!

Appearing out of thin air, y/n dropped to the ground in front of Ryuko. She had pinpointed the hostage that was a few buildings down and was making her way there, having notified her teammates. The dragon girl slid to a stop in the snow and looked at y/n in confusion.

The hood of the cloak slid off with a strong gust of cold air. Y/n’s eyes glowed a bright red as she floated a few feet off the ground. Standing out in stark contrast against the white snow. “Your endeavors stop here hero. You shall not pass.” 

Ryuko tried her best to stop the snort trying to escape but failed. “Yeah alright Gandalf.” 

Y/n gasped and placed a hand on her chest. “Hey! Not cool! I was trying to be all edgy n shit!” 

Ryuko smirked. “Alright go ahead and try again sweetheart but make it more intimidating.” 

As she spoke the two other hero students, Hado and Tamaki-san arrived.

“Yo! Ryuki! What’s goin on?” Hado said with a cheery smile, using a cutesy nickname for her best friend. 

“Oh y/n is playing a villain but was very bad at it so I told her to try again. Go ahead y/n! Second times the charm!” Ryuko motioned to the younger girl. 

Hado giggled and called out. “You got this sweetie! Take your time!” 

Y/n grumbled an ‘alright mom’ before getting back into character. Faintly she heard Tamaki mumble something about wanting to leave. 

Y/n put on her best snear, baring her sharp fangs and growled. “Come any closer and I’ll rip you violently limb from limb!” 

A strong breeze lifted y/n’s hair so that it looked like it was floating like her fathers. Her eyes glowed a menacing red and her fangs promised blood. Y/n watched as Tamaki turned pale as a ghost and ran the other direction, screaming ‘I’m going home!’. Ryuko and Hado cheered like proud parents at their kids' first sports competition. 

“Very good! That’s what we like to see!” Ryuko called.

“Great job y/n! You’re doing amazing!” Hado howled. 

Y/n tried her best not to break character and darted towards the two girls. Ryuko and Hado immediately got their game faces on and did everything they could to teach y/n as she fought them. 

“No like this- yeah! Perfect!” 

“That was amazing y/n! Now do it again!”

“ The hero team wins. Return to the viewing room for revision.”

The three girls stopped their fight/lesson when Aizawa's voice rang out of the nearby speakers. Y/n looked at the two girls and shrugged. 

“I guess ‘jiki didn’t go hide somewhere and saved the hostage.” Hado hummed. 

Ryuko cringed and hiked her shoulders. “Aizawa sensei is going to flatten us.” 

The two older girls groaned and trudged their way back to the rest of their classmates where they were sure a fuming Aizawa was. Y/n couldn’t help but feel bad for her two friends. 

Soon they were walking into the viewing room. As expected, Aizawa was standing by the monitors with an unhappy look on his face; his arms crossed. Ryuko and Hado ducked their heads and walked to the front of the room, Tamaki and the two other students following. 

“You two were supposed to beat y/n not teach her. It should have been fairly easy for you since she doesn’t have any training-“

“Bullshit! She took you down last week!”

Aizawa glared. “Detention, Ren. Three for cussing and two for interrupting me.”

The man turned back to the three girls. “Anyways, you should have been able to beat her and continue on with your objective. This is a training exercise and I expect you all to take this seriously. Being a hero is not all fun and games. It’s life and death.” 

Y/n cringed for Ryuko and Hado and sent her dad a glare. Aizawa and y/n held each other’s stare for a long moment before Aizawa sighed and ran a hand down his face. 

“With that said. Thank you for teaching her. I was worried she’d get hurt going up against the two of you. For that you did well but I expect you to take things seriously next time. Clear?”

The girls grinned at each other and nodded their heads. They turned to y/n who smiled slightly and gave them a thumbs up. The class continued on and y/n was sent out sporadically against the students so that they weren’t expecting her arrival to throw off their plans. 

When the day was over y/n met with Ryuko, Hado, Mirio and Tamaki in one of the gyms. They had asked her after class if she wanted to do some weight training with them and after a nod from her dad she accepted. 

“Hey guys.” Y/n called tiredly. She placed her phone down on one of the benches that sat along the wall and walked up to her future senpais’. She sipped lazily at her flask and swayed her tail. Ryuko was kind enough to lend y/n a clean sports bra and athletic shorts. 

“Hey y/n! You ready to get these gains?!” Mirio said while flexing his arms. 

Y/n chuckled softly. “Yeah. Ready as I’ll ever be.”

“That’s the spirit!” Hado cheered, throwing her arms around y/n’s shoulders.

Ryuko peeled Hado off the tired vamp. “Relax Hado.” She looked at y/n, “I’m glad the work out clothes fit you. I half expected they wouldn’t with how thin you looked a week or so ago.” 

Y/n swayed her tail. “Oh, yeah.” She raised her flask, “the blood is helping me put on more weight. Recovery girl said it was normal for me to put on weight faster with drinking blood. Full of good fats and vitamins and all that. So..” she trained off, still not used to or comfortable with talking about her diet.

Hado beamed while Ryuko and the rest just smiled and nodded. “Don’t worry about it. We’re glad to see you looking healthier.” Ryuko said.

Mirio cleared his throat and looked a bit sheepish. “Uhm, if you don’t mind me asking. Why were you so…uh…skinny? I just ah-“ 

Y/n chuckled and motioned for everyone to sit down so they could begin stretches. “It’s fine. I was raised in a poor orphanage my whole life so we never really had a lot of food. There were sometimes I’d go days without eating just so some of the younger kids could eat. Just about three weeks ago now dad adopted me. I’ve been eating a healthy amount since then and slowly putting on more and more weight.” 

The group listened without interruption as y/n spoke and explained her backstory to them. They stretched as she talked and only asked questions when it was appropriate, reassuring her that she didn’t have to answer if she didn’t want to. 

“And that brings us to now.” Y/n said as she moved out of the splits she was doing. 

Mirio was the first to speak up. “I’m really sorry to hear that. I’m glad sensei adopted you. You deserve to be happy, healthy and taken care of.” 

Y/n blinked and let herself shut down a little bit, sealing away the emotions threatening to spill out. “Thanks Mirio.” She said blandly. 

The boy winced at her tone. “Did- did I hit a sore spot? I’m sorry I didn’t mean-“

“No, it's fine. I appreciate it. I just-“ y/n sighed heavily, “I’m working on properly processing my emotions. I need to see a therapist, so like- kind words make me instantly tear up and I’m not trying to have a breakdown in front of all of you.”

The older students looked at each other before coming to some type of agreement and surrounding y/n in a large group hug. Even Tamaki joined, though it sounded like he was already crying. 

“You can cry in front of us as much as you want. It’s not good to hold everything in. Go ahead and let it out if you need to. We’ll be here to wipe your tears away.” Ryuko spoke softly, Hado and Mirio nodding in agreement. 

“I’ll c-cry with you if it makes you f-feel better.” Tamaki said through sniffles. 

Like a switch being flipped, the tears y/n fought everyday to hold back came spilling out. She sobbed into their arms, Tamaki immediately sobbing with her. He wrapped his arms around her and together, wrapped in their friends comforting embrace, they wailed their little hearts out. 

Y/n wasn’t sure how long they sat there, everyone cuddled up together crying but soon they were all pulling apart. Y/n and Tamaki’s eyes were red and puffy and Ryuko, Hado and Mirio’s eyes were lined with tears as well. 

Y/n couldn’t help but chuckle a little bit, causing the rest of the group to smile. “Thanks guys, I really needed that.” 

“I-it’s no problem y-y/n. If you d-don’t wanna cry with them y-you’re always welcome to cry with m-me.” Tamaki sniffled and sent y/n a shy wobbly smile. 

The girl wiped another stray tear away and nodded. “Thank you Tamaki-san.”

“Please c-call me Amajiki.” 

And so she did. Y/n, Amajiki, Ryuko, Hado and Mirio all got up and began their work outs. The three older kids spotted her and showed her what to use and what not to use after she explained what she wanted to strengthen. The time flew past and the group of kids were laying on the cool floor when Aizawa walked in. 

“Mouse, it’s time to go home.” 

The group groaned and stayed exactly where they were. “You can’t have her sensei! She’s a part of our pack now! Go adopt a different child!” Hado teased. 

Y/n and Ryuko looked at Hado. “Pack? What are we dogs?” 

Hado giggled. “It was a figure of speech.” 

“Riiight.” Ryuko dragged out. 

Y/n snickered and howled jokingly but that only prompted the rest of the group to howl too. Off to the side Aizawa smiled fondly under his scarf. “Alright problem children, that’s enough. You’ll all see her tomorrow. Y/n Cmon.” 

The group groaned again but got up and said their goodbyes. Y/n walked with the girls to the locker room and changed, saying goodbye one more time before walking out and meeting her dad in the hall. The man handed her her flask, newly filled and began walking. 

“Did you have fun?” 

Y/n smiled and took a sip from her bottle. “Yeah I did. It was really therapeutic.”

Aizawa ruffled her hair and smiled. “So I heard. I was in a conference with Nezu when he informed me you happened to find yourself in the middle of a crying puddle in the middle of the gym.” 

Y/n flattened her ears and looked to the side. “Yeah. The jerks wouldn’t stop being so kind. Amajiki said he’d cry with me and it all just spilled out.” She sighed and looked at her dad. “I feel a little bit better but I still think I need therapy. As much as I don’t want to be psychoanalyzed, it has to happen.” 

Aizawa hummed. They talked as they walked and the sound of y/n’s phone ringing jolted them out of their bubble. They were a block away from home when y/n pulled out her phone. Hitoshi’s picture filled her screen. 

“Hey, toshi. What’s up?” 

“How was your first day? Tell me all about it.” 

Y/n chuckled and mouthed ‘Hitoshi’ to her dad who nodded in understanding. Y/n recounted her entire day as she and Aizawa finished their trek home. She was really excited to explain to her friend all the little details about her project and what she learned with Nezu and during training. Hitoshi returned her enthusiasm, asking her questions and continuing the conversation. 

“ Hey, my folks are making a pretty big dinner tonight. Do you and your dad wanna come over?” 

Y/n thought for a moment from where she was laying, sprawled across the couch. “Hey dad!” 

“What?” Aizawa called from the kitchen. 

“Toshi wants to know if we wanna come over for dinner tonight. His parents are making too much apparently.” 

Aizawa walked out of the kitchen and crossed his arms, leaning against the dividing wall. “I suppose we can. Although I’m not thrilled about the idea of being surrounded by three vamp mutants.” 

Y/n rolled her eyes and flicked her tail. “He said yeah. Let me shower and get dressed and we’ll be on our way.” 

“ Alright. I didn’t interrupt y’alls dinner plans right?” 

Y/n snorted. “No. We were planning on getting take out anyways. I’m too tired to cook.” 

“ Okay good. I’ll see you when you get here fangs. Hurry up though, dad is frothing at the mouth to see you again.”

Y/n snickered and said her affirmations and goodbyes. She dragged herself off the couch and took a scalding hot shower, letting the heat seep into her sore muscles. She used her favorite body wash, cherry and chia milk and scrubbed her hair before hopping out. She wrapped her hair in a towel and quickly got dressed. After towel drying her hair y/n announced she was ready to go. 

“I don’t think so, little girl. Get your ass back in the bathroom and blow dry your hair. I don’t want you getting sick.” Aizawa said, blocking her path with crossed arms. 

Y/n groaned. “But my arms are sore.” 

Aizawa rolled his eyes and turned her around, guiding her by her shoulders back into the bathroom. “Sit on the toilet, facing the wall. I’ll do it for you. Brat.” 

Y/n flicked her ears and smacked her dads arm with her tail. He hissed at the sting and flicked her ear. “Don’t be a pain. Now sit still.” 

The sore child did as she was told and allowed her father to blow dry her hair for her. Again a calming vibe traveled across her person. The whole thing felt so domestic. She didn’t believe it was real. Y/n had only ever dreamt of having a dad to worry for her health and blow dry her hair for her and tease her and hold her while she napped, protecting her from the world of horrors that lay beyond his warm embrace. 

“Alright, that should be good.” Aizawa mumbled.

Y/n blinked out of her thoughts and looked up, smiling. “Thanks dad. You’re the best.” 

Aizawa squinted at her but huffed fondly and rubbed one of her ears. “Anytime mousey. Now let’s go. I’m starving.” 

The girl chuckled and got up. Clad in one of her dads sweaters,, black fleece lined leggings, fuzzy socks and her docs she stepped out of the apartment and once again trudged into the snow to her next destination. 

                          ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Dad! Your favorite child is here!” Hitoshi called as he opened the front door of their two story house. “Hey, fangs. Glad you could make it. Come in.”

Y/n walked through the door with her dad, kicking off her shoes and sliding on the guest slippers. The smell of dinner cooking wafted through the room and made both Aizawas’ mouths water. “Hey toshi-“

Before y/n could finish greeting her best friend and take in her surroundings the sound of near running feet made its way to her ears.

“LITTLE FANG! MY CHILD THAT'S NOT MY CHILD!” Shinsou-san cheered as he padded toward the unsuspecting girl. 

The purple haired man wrapped y/n in a hug and wrapped his tail around hers. Y/n smiled and returned the hug. “Hello Dad, that isn’t my dad. How are you?” 

The older shinsou released y/n from his embrace and stepped back, ruffling her hair. “I’m good kiddo, thank you. How about you? Hito told me your first unofficial first day at UA was today.” 

Y/n nodded and just like that she was off on another rant, explaining every nitty gritty detail about her day to anyone that would listen. 

“I’m actually so jealous. Can we trade dads?” Hitoshi grouched. 

Shinsou ‘please just call me papa kohei’-San gasped in mock offense. “Hitoshi! What a brilliant idea. What do you say Aizawa-san?” 

Hitoshi’s jaw dropped and y/n bursted out laughing. 

“I’ve told you already, Shinsou-san. It’s not happening. She’s mine, I adopted her first fair and square.” Aizawa grumbled. 

“Kohei! Toshi! I’m home!” A soft feminine voice called.

Y/n turned her head to see a beautiful woman with shoulder length brown hair and purple eyes. The woman, presumably Papa Kohei’s wife, smiled softly. 

“Hello. You must be Y/n and Aizawa-san. It’s very nice to finally meet both of you. I do hope my husband wasn’t too much of a pain while I was gone.” The woman said. 

“Honey! You wound me.” Kohei whined. 

Hitoshi snickered. “I did my best to keep him in check mom but he tried trading me for y/n again.” 

Mama Shinsou shot her husband a sharp glare. “Kohei, I told you to stop trying to give our son away! You’re going to give him a complex!” She sighed and turned tired purple eyes to the Aizawas. “I’m so sorry about him. I’m Yuki Shinsou but please just call me Yuki.”

Aizawa reflected her tired smile and dipped his head slightly. “Thank you for allowing our company in your home, Yuki-san.” 

Yuki raised a brow and glanced at her husband. “Instead of trading children, can we trade husbands?” 

Y/n and Hitoshi absolutely howled at the moon over that question, falling to the floor in a heap of choked laughter at the faces of their fathers. One one hand Kohei looked terribly offended and on the other hand Aizawa looked mildly uncomfortable.

“Yuki! We’ve been married for nearly 18 years! You’re okay with giving me away just like that?” Kohei whined. 

Yuki walked out of the kitchen, her arms free of her things and sat down on the single person couch across from Aizawa. “Yes dear.” She said simply. 

Hitoshi sat up right alongside y/n and pointed an accusing tail at his dad. “You’ve had me my whole life and you’re okay with just giving me away. Why wouldn’t it be okay for mom?” 

Y/n sniffed and looked to the side. “Smells like hypocrisy to me.” 

“No you too little fang!” 

The two families chuckled at their banter. Through the laughter and light hearted atmosphere y/n looked at Hitoshi, who locked eyes with her and smiled. Collectively they thought ‘Yeah. I could get used to this’. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The time flew and y/n was getting stronger and stronger both physically, mentally and academically. Her lessons with Nezu were going extremely well, same with her classes with Powerloader. Her friendship with the Hado squad (as they liked to call themselves) grew stronger and soon they were nearly inseparable. Y/n had introduced Hitoshi to them one weekend during a group hang out and soon, like y/n, he was adopted amongst older teens.

Hitoshi began training with y/n, Aizawa and the Hado squad every chance he could. He had filled out and instead of the lanky looking stick he was, he was fairly muscular for a now  15 year old. Y/n had also filled out. Her build was athletic and strong but also curvy in all the best ways. She still had a lot of growing up to do since of course she was still a child but for a 15 year old girl, she looked good. Her hair had grown and she was adamant about not cutting it. Wanting to look as much like her dad as possible. She was still debating dying it black or not. (An- if you already have black hair ignore this) 

Their fighting skills had grown significantly with the little over a year of training they received. Y/n was now able to beat the Hado squad and her dad almost consistently. She was really proud of how far she’d come. Of course there were bumps in the road. Having to race out of the apartment a couple times to save her dad’s ass. She had received a text one night from him saying he’s dying and won’t make it till the ambulance gets there. She swore her heart jumped out of her chest everytime she got that text, racing faster than she ever had through the night sky in hopes to reach him in time. It never got easier for her. Yes, she did talk to her therapist about it. Hound dog was really understanding when it came to those feelings.

Now that it was only one day before the official entrance exams y/n simultaneously felt ready and not at all. 

“Mouse. Relax, you’re going to do great. Nezu pretty much already has you enrolled. I’m sure if you asked him he wouldn’t mind letting his precious successor bypass the exams and just automatically enroll you in.” Aizawa reassured y/n for the millionth time that day. 

Y/n groaned into her pillow while Hito rubbed her back and Aizawa gave her a foot massage. “I know but I want to have the full experience, you know? It doesn’t make fighting robots any less scary though.” 

“I already told you I’d be happy to recommend you. You can take the recommendation exams.” 

“But I wanna fight with Hito. I just- uuughhh.” Y/n groaned again. 

Aizawa and Hito shared exasperated glances. “Fangs, it’ll be fiiinee . You gotta relax. The robots won’t be that bad. We have that strength enhancement from our mutation, remember? The exam will be a breeze I promise.” 

“ Liar.” The stressed girl hissed. 

“Alright. That’s it. I’m kicking both of you out for the day. Go to an arcade or the mall or whatever it is teens do nowadays and take your mind off the exams.” Aizawa stood up, looking at the unofficial siblings expectantly. 

Y/n and Hito glared at the man. “The sun is out.” 

Aizawa rolled his eyes. “Then take your umbrellas and sunglasses with you. But get out of the apartment and if I find out you went to Hitoshi’s house you’re both grounded.”

The teens groaned but got up. Y/n dressed in warm clothes. Even though the sun was out it was beginning to get chilly out with November approaching. She longed to stay wrapped up in the comfort of her black blankets but with a withering glare from her dad she grabbed her umbrella and left the safety of her home with her best friend. 

“Well shit. What do you wanna do?” Hito asked.

Y/n pondered for a moment before an idea popped up in her head. “Why don’t we text the Hado squad and tell them to meet us at Dagoba beach? I heard someone finally cleaned it up.” 

Hito nodded his head and they both pulled out their phones. 

                           The Hado Squad 2000

Batwoman: 

Hey are y’all free to meet me and toshi at Dagoba in like- 20?

Batman: 

Fangs said someone finally cleaned it and dadzawa kicked us out for the day.

The literal sun: 

I’m down to meet you guys there!

Blossom reincarnate: 

Heck yeah! See you guys there!

Momma Ryu:

I’ll be there. Might be a bit late tho

Courage the cowardly dog: 

Will there be people there?

Batwoman: 

Idk Jiki. Toshi and I will text you when we get there and let you know 

Courage the cowardly dog:

You’re and angel y/n

The teens smiled at each other and quickly made their way to the beach. It was within walking distance from y/n’s apartment so getting there didn’t take but maybe 15 minutes. Luckily the beach was clear of any people aside from some skinny old guy and some weird crying green haired kid but they looked like they wouldn’t be a problem.

Batwoman:

Coast is clear.

Batman: 

Was that a beach pun?

Blossom reincarnate: 

Omg! Haha! 

Be there soon!

Momma Ryu:

Good one y/n

Courage the cowardly dog:

I’ll be there soon…I guess

The literal sun:

Ahahaha! Nice y/n I’ll be there in 10!!!

Y/n chuckled at the groupchat and looked over to where Hito was sitting next to her. “On a real note though. How are you feeling about the exams.” 

Hitoshi sighed and leaned back in the sand, his head resting in his hands. “I’m terrified. But I’m confident in all the training we’ve received this past year. My plan B is getting in through the sports fest and my plan C is having you pull strings as the future Principal of UA to get me into the hero course.” 

Y/n swatted her friend with her tail and laid her head on his stomach, not wanting to get sand in her hair. “That’s fair. I know I have fall back options but still doesn’t ease my nerves.” 

“I understand.” 

“YYYY/NNNNNN, HITOOOOO.” 

The two vamps jolted up right, fumbling for their umbrellas and looked over. A few yards away, Mirio and Hado were sprinting toward the younger hero hopefuls.

“Brace for impact!”

Y/n quickly ditched Hito and shot off into the air. Hito shouted a faint ‘ traitor!’ before being tackled and crushed by Mirio. Y/n cackled, thinking she was safe but was quickly proven wrong when Hado flew through the air and tackled her out of the sky. 

Landing with an ‘oompf ’ y/n was crushed in a strong embrace. “You thought you could escape little ol’ me?” 

Y/n groaned in pain and glared at the eccentric girl. “No. Of course not Hado.” She said blandly. She cringed at the feel of sand in her hair.

As soon as Hado let loose Mirio dove in to wrap her in another suffocating hug. “It’s been so long!” 

Wheezing y/n spoke. “It’s been- * wheeze* - 5 days! I can’t breathe!”  

Quickly The blonde let go. “Ah! Sorry! I know, but it’s felt like forever! This whole prepping for the exams thing has kept you away from us.”

Hito, who had at some point dragged himself over to y/n’s side, muttered a ‘good riddance’.  Mirio and Hado gasped and began picking at the poor boy. Y/n made sure to grab their umbrellas and cover them again before they burned alive ( not really) in the sun. 

“Oh look, there's Ryu and Jiki!” Hado cheered like a child on Christmas. 

The last two of The Hado Squad quickly joined up in the wonky circle the first four made. 

“Hey Hito, y/n. It’s good to see you both again. How’s prepping for the exams been?” Ryuko said, ever the calm and collected one in the group. 

“Pretty good. We’re hyped up on nerves though.” Y/n muttered.

Hito nodded his head and Ryuko sent them a sympathetic look. Amajiki fiddled with the sand and looked pale. “I remember when I took the exam for the first time… never again .” He whispered the last half like it still haunted him. And honestly, it looked like it did. 

Y/n couldn’t help but relate. “Hey sunshine boy. That old guy over there looks like he could be your dad with the hair and eyes and all that.” 

Mirio whipped his head around and furrowed his brows before turning back to the group. “I’m fatherless.”

Hito muttered. “Maybe he’s your long lost dad.”

That was the wrong thing to say apparently because Mirio absolutely lit up like a second sun and shot to his feet. “You’re so right! I’m gonna go ask him!” 

At that the boy took off running. The rest of the group squawked and bolted up and took off after him, screaming ‘NO’ and ‘STRANGER DANGER’ ‘s at him. Mirio only laughed like a deranged lunatic and nearly ran into the man. The kid looked like a happy puppy as he spoke to the confused man who was- oh my god is that blood?!

“Hi! I’m Mirio Togata! Are you my dad? We look exactly alike and I’ve never met my dad and my friends brought up the comparison and our hair looks alike-“ 

“Miri! Stop it, you're gonna give the guy a stroke!” Y/n and Ryuko both said at the same time. 

Y/n sighed and stepped forward bowing slightly to the man and the boy standing next to him, looking completely shocked. “I’m so sorry about him. Someone forgot to bring his leash.” Y/n glared at Amajiki who only looked ready to cry. “Please forgive him.”

The man waved his hands around and smiled. “It’s no problem young ones! Although young Mirio was it? I’m sorry but I am not your father….At least I don’t think so.” The man trailed off to himself, seeming to be lost in thought. 

Y/n glanced at the group and turned back to the man. “Forgive me, sir. But I couldn’t help but notice the blood on your chin. Are you injured? I have a healing quirk and don’t mind healing you if you’d allow me.” 

The man blanched and sprayed more blood. The kid next to him stuttered and looked at the man worriedly. 

“Ah! I am quite alright. I’ve seen many doctors and no one has been able to help. Thank you, though young…?” 

Y/n blinked. “Y/n Aizawa.” 

“Ah yes, young Aizawa. I am Toshinori Yagi!” 

Y/n nodded. “Well Yagi- san  I have a…powerful, healing quirk. One that rivals Recovery girls. If you’d let me, I'd like to try healing you. I intend on becoming a hero, much like my friends here, at UA. If there’s a chance I can help, I'd like to.” 

“U-UA?” The green haired boy questioned. 

The group looked over at him. “Yeah. Those four are pretty much third years and Hitoshi and I are taking the Entrance exams tomorrow. Though I’ve been attending UA as an unofficial student for a little over a year now.” 

Yagi and the green boy's eyes widened. “R-really? That’s so c-cool!” 

Y/n nodded and turned her attention back to the tall old man. Yagi glanced down at his green eyed companion and finally nodded his head. “I suppose it doesn’t hurt to try.” 

Y/n nodded and motioned for him to lay down. “Can you show me where the injury is?”

Yagi nodded and lifted his shirt. The scar was wicked. It reached from his chest on his right side down to his hip. It was purple and red and inflamed. It looked really irritated and painful. Y/n kept a straight face as she spoke. 

“I won’t ask how you got it because that’s your business, but can you tell me what all your previous doctors have done to fix this?” 

Yagi cringed. “My stomach was severely damaged so they took that out. Other than that there was nothing they could do to fix it.” 

Y/n’s eyes widened and a look of anger crossed her face. “They what?! Why would they-? For fucks sake okay. Who were your healers?” 

The man cringed at her tone and y/n took a deep breath to ease her anger. 

“Ah- recovery girl actually. I was really weak when I got hurt and she couldn’t properly use her quirk on me to heal my stomach so she took it out and healed me the best she could. Half of my lung on this side is damaged as well, though her quirk isn’t enough to heal that. Noone’s is.” 

Y/n nodded and got to work. Everyone was silent as she activated her quirk, Hitoshi holding her umbrella over her for her so she could use both of her hands. “Right. My quirk uses my energy to heal others. And I have quite a bit of energy believe it or not. I can get rid of the bruises and swelling/ irritation. I can also heal your lung but regarding your stomach there’s nothing I can do about that unless you get a transplant. If you can find a donor I’m certified to perform surgeries as needed.” 

Y/n explained how her quirk worked and how the healing was going to go as her hands glowed a dark blue. Her hands tingled harshly at the burning from her quirk but she ignored it. Training with recovery girl both at UA and occasionally at Hospitals did wonders for her tolerance. After many stuffy sessions and mock surgeries y/n, recently, was able to obtain her surgeons’ certification. 

Everyone remained quiet as the red and purple begand receding. It was clear by Yagi’s  expression that the healing was working internally. His chest rose and fell smoothly instead of in harsh painful puffs. With one final push with her quirk, y/n pulled back and clenched her hands. 

“How does that feel?” 

Yagi sat up and looked down at his stomach. It was way better than before and he looked ready to cry. “I feel better than I have in years. Thank you Young y/n. You will be an amazing hero one day.” 

Y/n smiled but it probably came out more like a grimace. Hitoshi sighed and patted y/n’s forearm with his tail. He was holding burn cream and bandages. He liked to carry them around for her just in case, no matter how many times she told him she would be fine. Huffing, y/n held out her hands to the boy.  Ryu and Hado held their umbrellas up for them.

“Are you alright child?” Yagi sounded concerned. 

“She’s fine. It’s just a drawback of her quirk. The dark blue glow around her hands burns her.” Hitoshi muttered, focused.

The green haired boy spoke up finally. “Oh! Have you tried-“ and like that he went off on a tangent about ways y/n could combat her quirks drawback. Y/n being a support student-ish, went back and forth with the boy- Midoriya. 

The two bounced ideas off of each other for nearly an hour before Hitoshi had to force her to stop. The group plus Yagi chuckled at the two. 

“S-sorry. I didn’t mean to g-get carried away. I j-just really like quirks and no one have ever b-been able to keep up with my r-rambling.” Midoriya mumbled.

Y/n smirked and shook her head. “Don’t worry about it. It’s fine, if we can put up with Hado and Mirio then I’m sure we can put up with you too.” 

Midoriya smiled sheepishly. Y/n and the freckled boy jolted when y/n’s phone began ringing. The group shot them a questioning look. “Ah, it’s just my dad. One sec.” 

“Miss me already?” 

“ Mouse, you’ve been gone for nearly 5 hours. It’s time for you and Hitoshi to come home.” 

“ Alright. I’ll let him know. See ya.” 

“Be safe. See you in a bit.”

The line ended. 

“Dad says we gotta get home. We’ve been gone for 5 hours. And I’m like 90% sure he’s going to hang me by my tail once he sees my hands.” Y/n and Hitoshi cringed.

“Oh god then he’ll hang me by my tail because I let it happen. Fuck- okay let’s go.”

The two stood up. “Are you two safe at home? A good father shouldn’t threaten you because you got a little hurt.” Yagi questioned with concern. 

The whole of The Hado Squad burst out laughing. “Oh- oh! Dad? He- oh my god ahaha!”

“Y-you think! Aizawa sensei! Ahaaa!”

“Oh this is too good!”

“He’s terrifying but ahahaha!” 

The group all wheezed and tried to calm their laughter. 

Y/n calmed first and helped Hitoshi stand. “Oh that was great. You think that was a threat. No no. It’s a promise- hahaha!” 

Y/n and the group chuckled some more. Yagi and Midoriya looked incredibly concerned. Y/n looked over at the two. “Midoriya. If you get into class 1-A with Hito and I, you’ll understand.”

Ryuko spoke next. “We’ve all had him as a teacher or father in y/n’s case. He doesn’t make threats, he makes promises. You’ll do well to remember that.” 

Yagi and Midoriya glanced at each other with deeper concern. “Sh-should we walk them home?” 

“You’re right my boy. It’s the least we can do since young Aizawa healed me.” 

Y/n and Hito paled and shook their heads while the squad shouted ‘ no!’ “That’s uhm- a bad idea. We’ll be fine. Dad isn’t that bad.”

Yagi frowned, not liking the children’s reaction. “It doesn’t seem like it from what I’ve heard so far. I’ll be a teacher of sorts this coming year at UA. I don’t mind meeting a future coworker early and ensuring the safety of such heroic students.” 

Y/n and Hito wilted. “Please dad might actually-“

* ring*

Y/n sighed and looked at her phone again. It was papa Kohei.

“Hey pops, what’s up?”

“ Is Hito still with you?”

Y/n glanced at her friend and handed him the phone and turned her attention back to Yagi. “I promise I’m not being abused-“

“Dad for the last time, Aizawa is not going to let you adopt y/n and give him me instead! You ask like 10 times a week!” 

Y/n sweat dropped at her friend's voice. Yagi was looking further and further from impressed. “Yeah- we’re gonna go. Thanks for meeting up with us guys, we'll see you soon.”

Hado bounded up to y/n and wrapped her in a tight hug. “Okay! Text us after the exams and call us when you get your letters! Get home safe!” 

With a round of goodbyes y/n and Hito were off. “You think your dad would be up to doing split custody with my dad?” Hito questioned.

Y/n snorted. “No, definitely not. My dad is too possessive.” 

Hito sighed sufferingly . “Of course.” 

When the teens arrived back at y/n’s apartment it was to the picture of Kohei and Aizawa in a heated argument. Nothing new.

“Well I can help her with her mutation and she’d have a brother!”

“I already told you she’s mine! Mutation be damned! And Hitoshi might as well already be her brother with how often he’s here! Ask me again and I’ll hang you by your tail from the nearest light post!” 

Y/n and Hito tried to slowly walk back out but was quickly stopped.

“Don’t think you two can escape! Get back in here.” Kohei said, not looking at the teens but glaring at Aizawa who returned it fiercely. This wasn’t an uncommon situation for them to walk into. It’s happened many times over the year or so they’ve known each other but it was still annoying to deal with. 

They locked the door behind them and kicked off their shoes before falling back on the couch. Aizawa broke the glaring contest just so he could give the two children some warmed blood. 

“See! I take care of her just fine!”

“Oh yeah? Then why are her hands bandaged?”

“ What?!”

Aizawa whipped his head around and looked at y/n’s hands. The girl glared at Kohei and pointed her tail at him. “First of all, how dare you. Second, don’t drag us into this we’re stressed over the exams enough as it is. We don’t need y’all’s fight for custody weighing over our heads too.” 

Kohei had enough mind to look guilty but Aizawa just looked irritated. “Who did you heal to make your hands look that bad? You have exams tomorrow morning. How are you supposed to fight like that?” 

Y/n shrugged. “Some old guy with his son. He was coughing up blood so I offered to heal him with his consent. I’m gonna be a hero. I couldn't just let that slide. He said he’s going to be a new teacher at UA this year. Toshinori Yagi is his name.” 

Aizawa went from looking irritated to fuming. “I need to breathe.” Was all he said before he strolled to his room and closed the door behind him softly. The two Shinsous’ and y/n all looked at eachother curiously. 

That wasn’t good. 

Chapter Text

The sound of y/n’s alarm dragged her from her fitful slumber. She groaned and patted at the phone with her tail before cuddling deeper into her soft black blankets. She drifted back to sleep for a few minutes and jolted when her dad knocked on her door. He stepped through and gave her a disappointed look.

“Mouse. It’s time to get up or you’ll be late.”

Y/n grumbled and flicked her tail at her dad in dismal. Aizawa huffed and walked over to her bed, sitting down on the edge of it and rubbing her back. 

“I know you don’t wanna but you gotta get up. I have some hot blood waiting for you in the kitchen as well as your favorite peanut butter pancakes.” 

Y/n sniffed and flicked an ear. “That’s what the burning smell is.” 

“I did my best.” Aizawa muttered, pointedly not looking at his burnt hand. 

“I told you to stay out of the kitchen.” Y/n grumbled, still not moving from her bed.

Aizawa grimaced. “Yeah I know but I wanted to be a good dad or some sappy shit like that and make you breakfast. I didn’t even get hurt this time.”

Y/n squinted at him over her shoulder. “Liar.”

She sat up slowly and rubbed her eyes before snatching her dads hand and pulling it towards her. With a withering glare she healed the nasty burn on his palm. “Idiot hero.”

Aizawa huffed fondly, remembering back when she first called him that. He watched on as she healed his hand. He was still in shock with how far they’ve come since they first met. He’d be forever grateful for that night he met her on the roof. She saved him so many times in so many ways and she had no idea. He really did adore his daughter.

“C’mon mouse. Up up. Go eat and take a hot shower. Then we can leave, yeah?” 

Y/n grumbled but got up and walked out of her room, her dad following. They walked to the kitchen and y/n sat down at the dividing counter on one of the bar stools. Her dad slid her a mug of blood and a heaping plate of hot pancakes. They were a little burnt but she ate them anyway. She’d eat anything her dad made for her, even if it was burnt to a crisp, simply because he made it. After inhaling her food she dragged herself to the shower and lazily prepared herself for the day. 

                               ~~~~~~~~~~

“We’re being stared at, fangs.” Hitoshi muttered, knowing y/n’s enhanced hearing could hear him. 

Y/n glanced up at him and grimaced. “I know. It might be the sunglasses and umbrellas. We aren’t exactly subtle.” 

Hitoshi chuckled and tightened his grip on his black umbrella. It had pretty purple lace around the edges whereas y/n’s had red lace. They did their best to ignore the odd stares they got as they walked up to the campus doors. The two vamps grinned with their tails twisted together at the awestruck faces of the hopeful students. They've been to UA many many times and have gotten over their awe. 

“Aizawa-san! Shinsou-san!” A voice called from behind the two. 

If it weren’t for their enhanced hearing they probably wouldn’t have heard the call. They turned their heads to see curly green hair racing towards them. Y/n and Hito paused in their tracks and waited for the puppy like boy to catch up. 

Midoriya nearly face planted into the hard ground when y/n darted forward and caught him. “Jeez Mido. Slow down.” 

The boy stood up straight and smiled sheepishly. “S-sorry. Are you g-guys ready for the exams?” 

Y/n stepped back to Hitoshi’s side, re-intertwining their tails. “Yeah, for the most part. I really just wanna get it done and over with.” 

They three began walking again towards the doors. They chatted about how the exams would go and what would be on the written exam. The odd looks didn’t stop after Midoriya joined them but it was a little easier to ignore. 

They grabbed their tickets and entered the school, leading the freckled boy to the auditorium for the written test. Y/n and Hito folded their umbrellas and sunglasses and put them away in y/n’s bag. The three children sat down at their designated seats and waited patiently for uncle Mic to come in and begin the test. 

Midoriya was seated a few rows down next to an angry blonde looking boy. Y/n and Hito frowned at how the smaller boy cringed away from the other. The blonde looked very pissed about Mido’s presence. 

Soon enough yet too soon all the same, the test began and ended. Y/n turned to Hito and shot him a curious look. The boy shrugged and sighed. 

“Same” she muttered. 

That drew a soft chuckle out of her somewhat brother. They both flinched at a loud voice suddenly attacking their eardrums. 

“What’s up UA Candidates, thanks for tuning into me. Come on and let me hear ya!” Mic boomed

The students remained silent and y/n and Hito swore they could hear a cricket somewhere. Mic shrugged it off and continued speaking. 

“Keeping it mellow, huh? That’s fine! I’ll skip straight to the main show! Let’s talk about how this practical exam is going to go down, okay? ARE YOU READYYYY!!??”

Silence filled the room once again and y/n fought back a chuckle. Hito bit his hand to try and keep the giggles at bay. Mic began explaining what each robot was worth and their difficulty level. Faintly, the two vamps could hear Midoriya muttering a million miles an hour. They bit back more chuckles and glared when a stiff boy with glasses stood up to yell at him and y/n’s uncle, regarding his muttering and the “error” on the pamphlet. 

Y/n growled and stood up, placing her hands firmly on the table in front of her. “Take the stick out of your ass glasses and sit the fuck down. You think UA would really make such a mistake? Your lack of confidence in this school is disgusting and offensive.” 

Hundreds of heads whipped over in y/n’s direction. She bared her teeth and shot a harsh red glare at the blue haired boy. The kid stuttered and sat down, muttering an apology. Mic cleared his throat and swiftly cleared the now awkward atmosphere. Y/n sat down and felt Hito wrap his tail around hers to calm her down. She sent him a thankful look before turning her attention back to her Uncle. 

When the brief was done all the candidates walked out and to the locker rooms to begin preparing for their practical. Y/n met up with Hito at their designated gate and looked around. They were in the same group as Midoriya and that rude blue haired boy. 

The vamp duo walked over to midoriya but stopped when a heavy hand landed on y/n shoulder. “Stop. Can't you see he’s focused? Do you really think it’s okay to sabotage-“

Y/n grabbed the hand on her shoulder and nearly crushed it with the force of her hold. She turned to the whining boy. “Look, I don’t know what your name is and frankly I don’t give a fuck. You need to keep your goddamn mouth shut and never touch me again or i'll break every shitty bone in your body. Do I make myself clear?” 

The boy dropped to his knees in pain and held the released hand to his chest. He glared up at y/n but nodded. Hitoshi shot him a sneer as they walked off closer to the gate. The attending students stepped out of their way as they walked and the two sent Midoriya an encouraging look. 

With everyone out of their way and at the gate, they prepared themselves mentally for the shit that was about to go down. They squinted in the harsh sunlight but their adrenaline and anger helped them ignore it. 

“ GO!” 

Y/n and Hitoshi took off, their enhanced speed pushing them deep into the testing ground gamma. Behind them they could hear Mic saying something about there not being a countdown in a real villain fight. Soon the other students followed. 

Hitoshi and y/n split off from each other going to hunt for their own bots. It wasn’t long before y/n came across a two pointer. With a hiss the girl jumped up using her quirk and sent a strong kick to the weak spot in the robot's neck. 

Things went fast from there. Kick after kick y/n destroyed every robot in her path. Pausing occasionally to save other students from getting injured. When mic announced the 5 minute timer a loud boom erupted from one side of the mock city along with several screams. 

Y/n flew up over the buildings and sped to where the screams were coming from. Out of the corner of her eye she saw a flash of purple following her. Determined, she landed on the ground and looked up at the massive zero pointer. Students ran in the opposite direction of the robot and for good reason. It was worth no points and it was nearly impossible to beat. 

At least that’s what they said. With a flash of green lightning the robot’s face caved in on itself and stopped in its path. Y/n didn’t give herself time to think, jumping into the air to catch the falling body that was Midoriya. She landed smoothly back on the ground just as the time buzzed it’s end. Y/n laid Midoriya down on the ground and took stock of his injuries. Both of his arms and legs were broken and he looked to have a concussion. 

“Midoriya? Can you hear me? I’m going to heal you okay? Just stay awake for me. The pain will stop soon.” She did her best to reassure the dazed boy, only getting a pained grunt in response. 

“Fangs!” 

As y/n pushed with her quirk she looked over her shoulder at Hitoshi. He looked okay, tired and a little beat up but okay nonetheless. She breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. 

“How is he?” Hito asked after sliding next to her. He held an umbrella over both of their heads. 

“He’s concussed and all his limbs are broken but he’ll be fine once I’m done with him.” Y/n said through heavy pants.

The exam took a lot out of her so her energy levels were already nil. Using her healing quirk was only draining her more and Hitoshi could see that. “Hey, he’ll be okay. Wait for recovery girl to come and heal him. You’re low on energy as it is, if you keep going you’ll black out.” 

Y/n furrowed her brows and grit her teeth. Her tail twitched uncomfortably behind her. “ ‘m fine.” 

Hitoshi grabbed the girl under her arms and yanked her back. She hissed in pain and irritation. “Toshi what the fuck?” 

“Don’t what the fuck me. You were about to drop. Recovery girl is right there, she’ll handle him. Plus your hands are already burnt. Don’t overdo it.” He growled, sitting y/n on the ground and holding the umbrella above both of them again.

Recovery girl finally finished hobbling over to the trio after healing some girl that was vomiting rainbows. “Hello dearies. Here I brought both of you a pack of blood by request of Aizawa. Now let’s see.” 

Taking and nearly tearing into the packs of blood the two vamps sucked them down greedily while the old lady healed a much more aware- Midoriya. When they felt okay enough to walk and were sure Mido would be fine, the two friends made their way out of the testing grounds. 

“How do you think you did?” Hito asked as they walked through UA’s halls back to the front gates where Aizawa was waiting for them. 

Y/n shrugged and sipped at her blood flask, sharing it with Hito. “Alright I guess. I know I definitely got enough points to get in. How about you? You feeling confident?” 

Hito gently grabbed the flask and took a sip from it. “Yeah I think I did pretty good. We won’t know for sure though until next week.” 

Y/n nodded her agreement and waved her tail at her father. The man looked tired as usual. “Mouse, Hitoshi. How are you two feeling?” 

Again y/n shrugged and Hito responded for them. “We’re good now that we got some blood in us.” 

The tired hero nodded his head and motioned them both to follow him. “That’s good. You both did amazing. I’m proud of you.” 

Y/n and Hito grinned softly at each other. They sped up so that they were both on either side of Aizawa. They leaned into his side as he wrapped his arms around both of their shoulders. 

“Thanks, dad.” 

“Yeah. Thanks, dadzawa.” 

Aizawa huffed and shook his head fondly and they continued walking home. 

                              ~~~~~~~~~~~

* BANG BANG BANG* 

Y/n jolted up off the couch and glared at the door. “Fangs! Open up! Our letters are here!” 

At that y/n floated to the door and threw it open, ignoring her dads questions that were hollered across the apartment. On the other side of the door, now walking in, was Kohei, Yuki and Hito. Mama Yuki was carrying a pyrex dish full of rice, salmon and other things mixed in it. 

“I figured we could have a sushi bake to celebrate!” Yuki said softly. 

Y/n whipped her head to her sorta brother. “Did you open yours already?!” 

“No!” The boy defended from his spot by the coffee pot. 

Y/n raised a brow and turned to Yuki, ignoring the beginnings of another argument between her dad and Kohei. 

“Sorry sweetie. I meant to celebrate that your letters came in. Kohei and I are proud of both of you whether you got in or not so either way we’re celebrating.” The woman spoke softly and so so motherly. 

Y/n breathed a sigh of relief and turned to where her dad and sorta dad were arguing. Hitoshi walked over to where y/n and his mom were standing by the counter. 

Y/n blinked and muttered. “With how much they argue you’d think they were married.” 

Yuki snickered. “Right. Maybe I should just take both of you and leave those two together.” 

Y/n cackled while Hito shook his head. “No mom that wouldn’t work. They’d end up burning all of Japan to the ground.” 

The three chuckled and soon, after barely avoiding an all out brawl, the two teens were on the couch staring at their letters. 

Aizawa sighed. “Just open the damn things already.” 

“Fangs you first. I already know you got in so let’s just watch yours.” Hito said, curling his tail around hers. 

Y/n nodded reluctantly and tore her letter open. A small circular disk slid out and a few seconds later a projection of Nezu popped up. The teens blinked at each other but held hands and watched as the projection began speaking. 

“ Greetings young y/n! My precious student and successor! I’d like to start off by saying I am extremely impressed and proud of how well you did on both your written and practical exam!”

Y/n smiled softly and glanced at her father who was looking proudly at her. She turned her attention back to her mentor. 

“ Now! I’m sure you remember how many villain points you got with that memory of yours but I’d like to inform you that you also got a total of 45 rescue points as well! This wouldn’t be a school for heroes if we didn’t reward heroic behavior right? Right! With both your villain and rescue points added together I’d like to announce your first place placement in the entire exam with 101 points! This truly is an impressive feat and I truly expected nothing less from you! Welcome to class 1-A my child! This is your hero academia!” 

Y/n sat there staring blankly at the disk that had now switched off. Holy shit she made it-

The rat popped back up a few seconds later, his face much closer. “I was serious, young y/n this school will soon be yours. I’m getting too old for this shi-“ 

Y/n and Hitoshi burst out laughing as the projection cut off for good this time. Y/n wrapped her arms around her best friend and cried happy tears. Two more pairs of arms (and a hand patting her head)  wrapped around her in celebration of her acceptance. When y/n pulled back she shoved Hito’s letter into his hand and told him to open it. When he did another disk popped out and with it a projection of the number one hero All Might. 

The teens glanced at each other curiously before looking back at the projection. The bulky man laughed boisterously before beginning his explanation. 

“Young Shinsou! You did wonderfully on the practical exam and the written exam! Scoring in the top 10’s on the written! Now your practical points might not have been as good but you did amazing nonetheless! With a total of 25 villain points and 37 rescue points that brings you to an overall of 62 points! Putting you in 12th place! I’m happy to say you have more than enough points needed to make it into class 1-A! Welcome to UA! This is your hero academia!” 

Y/n beamed brightly and turned to her shocked bestfriend. “Hitoshi! You made it in! We’ll be in class 1-A together!!!” 

Hitoshi burst into tears as y/n tackled him in a hug. Like they did for her, the adults (minus aizawa, again with his head pats)  wrapped him up in a group hug. They praised him for a job well done and told him they knew he’d make it in. When they were all done crying and cheering they began digging into their celebratory dinner.

                     The Hado Squad 2000

Batwoman: 

Guess who made it in bitches! 

Momma ryu: 

Congratulations! I knew you could do it y/n! I’m so proud of you! 

Hito? Did you make it in too?

Batman:

Of course I did. You think fangs would just leave me behind?

The literal sun: 

CONGRATULATIONS GUYS! I’M SO PROUD OF BOTH OF YOU!!!

Blossom reincarnate: 

AAAHHHHHHH OMG OMG OMG!!!! Ekdjjdjskakdjdjdjd! I FEEL LIKE SUCH A PROUD MOTHER! GOOD JOB MY BABIES!

Courage the cowardly dog:

Great job! I’m glad you both made it in. 

Momma Ryu: 

Congratulations Hitoshi! 

Y/n and Hito smiled at their phones as they texted their official senpais in their group chat. The whole day felt like a dream. They’d be attending the best hero school in Japan together! They couldn’t have asked for a better outcome.

Y/n glanced at the boy and leaned over, whispering, “Hey wanna sneak out and go sit on the roof? I’ll fly you up.”

The boy flicked his ear and nodded slightly. The teens glanced up to see their parents in the kitchen discussing what the hero course will look like. Basically boring adult stuff that the two already know. Silently, the two stood and snuck over to the balcony, sliding open the glass door and jumping off.  

Y/n caught Hitoshi in a well practiced maneuver and zoomed to the sky. She placed him down gently on the edge of the roof and sat down next to him. They twirled their tails together and sat without speaking. They let themselves process their accomplishments in private while staring up at the stars. It was a clear, chilly night and the full moon made their skin glow. 

“I can’t believe we did it. Actually no- I can’t believe I did it. You were a given because of Nezu and your dad but like me? The bullied kid who was constantly thought to be a future villain? I always wanted this day to happen but I never thought it actually would.” Hitoshi spoke softly into the night  air. 

Y/n didn’t look over but she smiled, squeezing her tail tighter around his in a comforting gesture. “I knew before I ever met you that you could do it. I’m so proud of you Hitoshi-nii.” 

If y/n saw a tear slide down her best friend's cheek she didn’t mention it. They sat for a little while longer just breathing and taking everything in. 

“Mouse! Hitoshi! Where are you two?!” 

The teens looked at each other and sighed. “Guess it’s time to go back in.” Y/n mumbled. 

“You’re good kids! You can stay up there for a little while longer, just be careful!” Kohei shouted from the window.

Hitoshi snorted softly. “Guess he heard us.” 

Y/n grinned and shrugged. They faintly heard Kohei reassuring Aizawa of their location. Y/n looked out at the sea of city lights and the glowing ocean shore. She grabbed her phone out and nudged Hitoshi. 

Fangs:

Wanna go to the beach and have the Hado squad meet us there?

Toshi-nii:

Our dads will know we’re gone.

Fangs: 

Duh. We fly down to the balcony, tell them where we’re going and leave no matter what they say. What are they gonna do? Jump off of it after us?

The teens paused and glanced at each other before wilting. Yeah. Yeah their dads definitely would with how overprotective they both were. Toshi grinned and began typing on his phone again.

Toshi-nii:

Doesn’t hurt to try~

With that the teens found themselves floating down to the balcony and crouching on the railing. The three parents saw this and walked up to the glass door, sliding it open. 

“You two okay?” Momma Yuki asked softly.

Y/n spoke up first. “Yeah we just wanted to let you guys know we’re gonna go meet the Hado squad at the beach. We’ll be back later.” 

With that the teens darted off into the night, ignoring the worried calls of Kohei and Aizawa. Faintly they heard Momma Yuki reassuring the men that they’d be with the third years and that they’d be fine. That seemed to calm at least Aizawa. Kohei was still wailing for y/n to come back. 

Y/n once again placed her friend back on land and dropped down next to him. They sat down in the sand and messaged their friends. 

                        The Hado Squad 2000

Batman: 

Last one to the beach has to go the rest of the year without y/n’s famous shoulder massage.

Y/n snorted and shoved Hitoshi. “Really? You think that’s going to get them here?” 

Suddenly both of their phones buzzed with multiple messages. 

Momma Ryu:

Omw.

The literal sun:

There’s no way I’m missing out on shoulder massages for a year! Omw!

Blossom reincarnate:

Coming!

Courage the cowardly dog: 

I’ll suffer the demons of the night just so I don’t have to live without massages. Be there soon-

Y/n gaped at her phone and glared at her best friend who was rolling in the sand laughing. “Cut it out. It’s not that funny.” She pouted. 

The first to arrive was Ryuko. Using part of her quirk she used her wings to soar through the night and land softly in the cool sand. Y/n and Hito greeted her with warm smiles and hugs. She praised them on their acceptance again now that they were in person and they chatted idly while they waited for the other three to arrive. 

Hado and Amajiki arrived next, making Mirio the one that loses massage privileges. The blonde boy had whined, saying it wasn’t fair because they all had flying quirks and he didn’t. 

“Hey, I don’t have a flying quirk.” Hito said with a grin. 

Mirio lit up. “Oh that’s right! Land mammals unite!” He cheered, raising a fist for Hito to bump. 

A cloud of smoke suddenly puffed into the air and y/n and Hito watched it swirl up and away from Amajiki. The timid boy often smoked medical marijuana to help reduce his crippling anxiety. The boy noticed their gaze and held up his pen. 

“I-i know I shouldn’t but I-if you want to try it, I’d r-rather you try it with me than a s-stranger.” He said, his shoulders visibly relaxing. 

Mirio and Hado gasped. “Jiki?! The bestest boy of them all is offering drugs to minors?!” Hado squealed and teased.

Amajiki grinned slightly and shrugged his shoulders. Ryuko chucked and Mirio just shook his head. Y/n grinned and accepted the drug filled pen. After being coached on how to hit it and inhale, y/n took a small hit off the pen, careful not to take too big of a hit like Jiki said. Though she still coughed a bit. 

When she was done, she offered it to Hitoshi who gladly accepted. He followed the same steps as y/n and took a hit, coughing slightly. They passed the pen around and all turned to lay down in the sand so they were laying shoulder to shoulder, the tops of their heads all pretty much touching. 

They all looked up at the night sky and waited for the drug to kick in. The first to say something was Hitoshi.

“Your dad is going to absolutely merk us.” 

Y/n placed her tail over his face. “Shhh. Don’t ruin the vibes. I’ll deal with him later.” 

The group giggled. “I don’t know, Aizawa sensei can merk me any day of the week if you know what I mean.” Hado said offhandedly. 

Y/n and everyone else gasped, moving their eyes in her general direction. “Hado?!” 

The girl laughed. “What? I mean like the guy is hot in his own sleepy hobo way. I’d smash.” 

Y/n and Hito gagged while Ryuko gave the girl a fist bump. Mirios laughter made the rest of the group start laughing again. They were a big blob of giggles and after a few minutes they were calming down. 

Ryuko cleared her throat and nudged y/n with her elbow. “What about you y/n? You think any of the teachers are cute or do you think you’ll like someone in your class?”

Y/n pondered for a moment. “Regarding the teachers I guess snipe is pretty fine. Those muscles and something about that mask just revs my engines you know? Uhm, I don’t know if I’ll find anyone in class attractive.” She shrugged.

Hitoshi gasped in offense and looked over at her. “Rude! You don’t think I’m attractive?” 

Y/n laughed. “Of course you are. It’s a shame you're gay or else I would have made moves a long time ago.” 

Hitoshi chuckled. “I’ll be anything for you baby~” 

That made the group laugh again. “Can we go back to the snipe part though?” Hado asked rolling over and propping her head on her hands. “I totally see where you’re going with that. He’s so fine for no reason at all.” 

Y/n did the same, followed by everyone else. “No for real because he can shove those guns up my- oof!” 

Hitoshi sighed, covering his best friend's mouth. “Alright you mare in heat, calm down.” 

Y/n rolled her eyes and licked Toshi’s hand. The boy cringed and removed his hand. The teens passed the pen around a few more times and just let the vibes settle over them. They talked about their classes and what the coming year is going to look like. They talked about their experiences and everything else under the moon, including how they were gonna miss each other when the third years graduate.

Y/n paled suddenly and bolted up right, her head swimming slightly with how high she was. Hitoshi must have heard it too because he looked just about the same as she did. The other teens looked at them with concern. Y/n whipped her head over and low and behold, there was her dad sitting on the steps smoking a cigarette. 

“Hitoshi…”

“Oh god, how long has he been there?”

The teens looked at each other in horror. When Aizawa noticed they were looking at him he stood up and slowly walked towards them. The others quickly noticed him and tried to right themselves and hide their high. Aizawa finished his walk towards them and looked at the suspicious kids. He didn’t say anything, just stared at them for a long long moment. 

“Would you kids like to explain yourselves?” 

The third years took a step back, leaving y/n and Hito to deal with him. They didn’t even have it in them to shoot the older teens a glare. Hitoshi nudged y/n forward with his tail. “He’s your dad.” He muttered. 

At that y/n did glare. Stepping forward she cleared her throat and tried to swallow past the cotton mouth. “Uhm we were just…discussing our- uhhh, acceptance? Into UA?” 

Y/n smiled sheepishly, trying to flatten her ears down but they just looked wonky. Aizawa believed none of it. “It’s illegal for minors to partake in drugs. You should know better than this- blah blah blah- pass me the pen and I’ll turn my head like it never happened.” 

The kid's jaws dropped as Amajiki passed his pen over. Aizawa took a long drag and passed it back.  “Dad?” 

The man sat down in the sand and shrugged. “I did the same shit when I was your age. I was just stupid and didn't do it with the right people. At least you guys are with people you trust.” 

The group collectively sighed and sat back down. With the fear of being mauled by the strict teacher off their shoulder they all got back into easy conversation. They stayed there on the beach for hours, smoking and bullshitting about anything and everything. It was nice. 

One would say it was the calm before the storm.

                        ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“I will drag you by your tail, little girl. Get up and put your uniform on. You’re gonna be late for your first day.” Aizawa grouched for the tenth time that morning. 

Y/n eventually did drag herself up. She wasn’t in a rush, knowing for a fact classes didn’t start for another three hours. The only reason they were up this early is because her dad wanted to get to school early so he could prepare for the first day. Ever the overachiever.

Y/n started her morning with a long hot shower. Removing every little dirt molecule from her glowing skin. She exfoliated and used a delicious smelling skin mask that sat on her skin for ten minutes, soaking into her pores and hydrating her skin. She waxed once she got out and blow dried her hair. Styling it in her favorite way, she slapped on a small amount of makeup and gloss before leaving the bathroom. 

“The uniform looks a bit snug.” Aizawa said, giving the girl a once over. 

He was right. The button down long sleeve hugged her torso and chest more than it should have and the skirt synched her waist. She must have put on a few pounds since sending in her measurements a month ago. 

“It’s fine. I’ll lose the weight and it won’t be so snug.” She shrugged. 

Aizawa frowned. “You're skinny as it is y/n you don’t need to lose weight.” 

She shook her head and walked over to the counter, grabbing her blood flask and a blueberry muffin. She pulled up her thigh high socks and clipped them to the garter belts so they wouldn’t slip off. Standing back up, she pushed her hair over her shoulder and looked at her dad expectantly. He nodded and opened the door for them. Y/n mentally checked off the list she made to make sure she had everything. When she glanced at her dad, she saw he had everything as well. 

Y/n met with Hitoshi at the front gates. Both carrying their umbrellas to block the sun that peeked from behind the clouds and a blood flask. Y/n had split off from her dad so she could meet with her best friend. “You ready toshi?” 

The boy wrapped his tail around hers and nodded. “As I’ll ever be.” 

The duo felt an odd sense of deja vu and grinned. They walked with their arms linked at the elbows. The stares continued just like when they took the entrance exams but like usual they ignored it. Y/n led the boy through the labyrinth that was UA all the way to their classroom. 

Y/n would be attending homeroom and ethics before leaving and heading to her lessons with Nezu. She’d stay with the stoat until lunch and then afterwards she’d go to heroics then support. It wasn’t too much different than what her schedule before the exams looked like. 

As the teens approached the door they could hear a familiar voice talking sternly. They opened the doors and saw it was that blue haired boy again. Y/n sent Hitoshi an unhappy look. He returned it with matching energy. They unlinked their arms and tails and closed their umbrellas.

“-becoming of a UA student to act in such a way!” 

“Shut the fuck up galsses! What? You got some kind of siver spoon up you ass? Little rich boy. Fuck off!” 

The blue haired boy blanched. “Why you absolute cretin!” 

Y/n snorted and made her way to her desk which was unfortunately right next to the angry blondes. Hitoshi walked to his own that was directly behind her. The glasses clad boy was in her way and she feared she’d lose her desk if he didn’t stop yelling at the explosive looking kid. 

“Oi, get out of my way and quit yelling, it's too early in the morning for that shit.” Y/n grumbled. 

The guy cringed and whirled around. A flash of fear passed through his eyes and held his hands behind his back. “Oh, it’s you. Yes. My apologies.” 

He ducked his head and walked off to his desk quietly. The blonde looked at her with a scowl. “The fuck is he so scared of you for, hah??”

Y/n sat down at her desk and rested her chin on her palm, turning her head to the boy. “Crushed his hand during the exams because he touched my shoulder.” She shrugged like it was no big deal. 

The blonde grinned viciously. “Fucking wicked.” 

Y/n sent him a blank look. She turned slightly to Hitoshi and raised a brow. He shrugged and motioned towards the door. Standing there was a shell shocked Midorya. Y/n waved at the scared looking boy. He hunched his shoulders and walked forward. That’s when the blonde noticed him. 

“DEKU?! THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING HERE YOU SHITTY- ACK!” 

Y/n chopped the boy in the side of the neck, making him drop back into his desk, completely knocked out. The class full of students went quiet. “It’s too early in the morning for yelling. I’m getting a migraine. If anyone else raises their voice above the appropriate level-“ she paused and turned a wide red eyed look to the class, “I’ll make you wish you were never born.” 

She spoke softly as she threatened everyone. A shiver ran through the room and the students slowly started talking again, though at a much lower level. Midoriya walked to his desk behind the blonde’s and sat down. 

He leaned forward, “Thanks Aiza-“

“Shhh, just Y/n here.” She squinted. 

Midoriya dipped his head and nodded his head with a shy smile. “R-right sorry.” 

Y/n blinked and turned her head forward. A groan to her left sounded and she could see the fuming blonde glaring at her. “The absolute fuck was that for, you shitty twilight wanna be?!”

Y/n turned to him and frowned. “Twilight? Is that the best you can do?” 

The kid growled. “Answer my fucking-“

“What’s your name?” Y/n interrupted. “I feel weird calling you ‘the blonde guy’ in my head.” 

Said guy looked to be foaming at the mouth with anger. “None of your goddamn-“ 

“His name is Katsuki Bakugou.” Midoriya supplied. 

Y/n turned and thanked him. She turned back to Bakugou and raised a brow at him. He had small angry explosions popping from his hands. “SHUT THE HELL UP DEKU!! AND QUIT INTERRUPTING M-“

“Hi! I’m Mina Ashido! Just call me Mina. You’re like totes pretty!” A pink girl- Mina- interrupted Bakugou making the boy growl louder.

Y/n looked up at the girl. “Hello, Mina. I’m Y/n. You’re really pretty too. I love your hair.” 

Mina beamed and leaned against y/n’s desk. “Girl, I just know we’re gonna be besties.” 

Y/n chuckled softly when Hitoshi scoffed. “Fat chance pinky pie. She’s my bestie.” 

Mina gasped. “Oh word? That’s fine, I don’t mind sharing! We can be besties too!” 

Hitoshi raised a brow at her but shrugged. Y/n could see the apprehension in his eyes. It was the same look he had when she introduced him to the Hado squad. He’s still not used to making friends apparently. 

“Yeah sure. Why not.” Hito huffed. 

Mina cheered happily and three more people walked up. Wait- no it was four but one was invisible. Y/n looked at the floating uniform before turning her attention to the three boys standing by her desk 

“Hey! I’m Eijirou Kirishima! It’s nice to meet you!” A red haired boy with sharp teeth smiled.

‘ Huh. Cute.’ 

Wait what-

“It’s nice to meet you too, Kirishima. I’m y/n. Just y/n.” Y/n said softly, hiding her internal panic. 

The boy smiled wider. The next to introduce themselves was the pikachu knock off. “Heya! I’m Denki Kaminari! But you can call me anytime.” Kaminari winked at y/n with a suggestive wink. 

Y/n blinked at his attempts, clearly showing she was uninterested. Hitoshi snorted from behind her and she frowned. A black haired boy broke the awkward silence by saying his name. Hanta Sero. Tape arms. Kaminari had electricity and the cute redhead- stop that y/n!- Had a hardening quirk.

‘ Oh man I could put that quirk to use ’

A flick at one of her ears jolted her from her thoughts. She turned a questioning look on Hitoshi. He grinned knowingly. Y/n blushed slightly and rolled her eyes, facing forward, hearing her father worm his way into the classroom. She watched as Aizawa crawled like a caterpillar across the floor. Her tail swayed and her ears flattened. He seriously did not need to glare when he could make worming across the ground look threatening. 

A girl shrieked at the sight of him. Everyone paused to look down curiously. Her dad stood up in his sleeping bag and stepped out of it. He looked like he just got up from a nap. 

“Hello everyone. I am Shouta Aizawa,-” Midoriya gasped in realization, “-your homeroom teacher. It took you all 8 seconds to quiet down. That is unacceptable. As future heroes you don’t have time to be standing around making useless chatter. If you came here just to make friends then there’s the door.” 

He paused and let his words sink in. He pulled a uniform out of his bag and held it up. “Everyone grab a uniform and meet me outside on the field, you have 10 minutes.” 

Y/n and Hitoshi were the first to stand, the rest of the class still stuck in shock by the man’s words. The duo walked out without grabbing uniforms, already having some in their lockers. They could hear the rest of their classmates stand up and begin walking out of the room. Some running to catch up with them since they clearly know where they’re going. 

Mina and Midoriya trotted up next to y/n and smiled. “Hey, how come you didn’t grab a uniform?” 

Y/n glanced over and did her best to ignore the pointed look from Mido. “Because I already have one in my locker in the locker rooms.” 

“Woah seriously? Wait, why do you already have one?” Kirishima piped up from behind them.

Hitoshi spoke for y/n this time. “Because little miss fangs here is Principal Nezu’s successor and personal student. She’s been attending UA unofficially for over a year now.” 

The students following them gaped with wide eyes. Y/n frowned and pouted at Hitoshi. The boy quickly jerked y/n towards him when Bakugou walked past, nearly running her over. 

“Fuck outta my way extras!” 

“K-Kacchan! That’s so m-mean!” Midoriya said with narrowed brows.

“Shut the fuck up shitty deku!”

Y/n glared harshly at the boy. “Pull your pants up, delinquent!” 

The boy whirled around and growled, storming up to her with popping palms. “The fuck did you just call me?!”

Y/n blinked and grinned at Hitoshi. She stepped around Bakugou and continued her trek to the locker rooms. Ignoring the boy because she knows how much he hates it. 

“OI DONT IGNORE ME.” 

Y/n ignored him. She parted ways from Hito with a tail wave and walked to her locker. Mina chose the empty locker next to hers and frowned. “Jeez what’s that guys deal? His attitude is like, totally not cool.” 

Y/n couldn’t help but smile at the way Mina talked. She reminded her of Hado. A fuzzy feeling tingled across her skin and she chuckled as she stripped. “He’s an egotistical asshole. Bet he was praised his whole life for having such a strong quirk and it went to his head.”

A girl with earphone jacks dangling from her ears snorted, taking the locker across from y/n’s. “You got that right. My name is Kyoka Jirou. Y/n and Mina right?” 

The girls nodded as three other girls walked up. They introduced themselves as Momo, Hagakure and Uraraka. The girls chatted as they changed. 

“Oh y/n! I forgot to mention you’re crazy hot! Like you seriously need to drop the work out routine because I would kill to look like you!” Mina said. 

Y/n looked down at her half naked body and swayed her tail self consciously. “Oh- uh, thanks. I’ve been working out for over a year now. I mostly lift weights and do calisthenics. Weights for muscle and calisthenics for endurance since cardio eats away your gains.” 

The girls listened as y/n explained her workout routine. They were still chatting as they walked out of the lockers and onto the field. They seemed to be the last ones out as all the boys were already there. When they got closer Aizawa sent them a dissatisfied look. 

“You girls took way longer than ten minutes.” 

All the girls besides y/n flushed and looked down in shame. Y/n held eye contact with her dad, Hitoshi clearing his throat being the thing to break their contest. 

“Right. Y/n!” 

The girl glared but stepped forward. 

“You placed first in the entrance exams.” He tossed her a ball which she caught smoothly. “How far can you throw the ball without your quirk?” 

“Shit, I don’t know. Not very far I’d assume.” She shrugged. 

The man sighed. “Step into the circle and use your quirk to throw the ball as far as you can. Anything goes as long as you stay in the circle.” 

Y/n nodded and stepped into the circle. She thought for a moment about whether or not she should actually throw it or make someone else do it for her. Her dad was always big on teamwork and not diving into something you can’t handle. It’s illogical otherwise or some shit like that. 

With a sigh y/n looked over at Hitoshi. “Hey Toshi?”

The boy grinned and stepped forward. “What’s up fangs?”

“Can you make someone throw this for me?” Y/n asked as her eyes flicked over to her father.

“Yeah sure. Hey Sensei, is that cool?” Hito asked before y/n tossed him the ball. 

“As long as she stays in the-“ the man froze.

Hito grinned and looked over at his best friend. “Throw the ball as far as you can for y/n without hurting yourself.” 

The dazed teacher did as he was told and walked towards his daughter. Taking the ball he wrapped it in his scarf and used it to launch the ball as far as possible. When the ordered task was completed he was released from Hitoshi’s quirk. Aizawa didn’t look too happy but didn’t say anything, only holding up the phone to show his daughter's score. 

“234.5m.” Aizawa droned. 

Y/n nodded approvingly and walked out of the circle to join the rest of the skeptical looking class. A boy with a thick blonde tail raised his hand. “Sir was- was that allowed? She didn’t actually throw it herself.” 

Aizawa looked incredibly done with life. Which honestly he was. He was doing better regarding his suicidal tendencies and thoughts but some things just made him wanna end it all. 

“Technically yes because she stayed inside the line. It’s never a bad thing to ask for help when you’re out on the field, same goes for here. If you think you’ve been tasked to do something that is beyond your capabilities then ask for assistance.” He paused and yawned. “But then again she pretty much runs this school and I have no choice but to let her do what she wants.” 

Y/n chuckled alongside Hitoshi. Their classmates staring at her in awe. From there the quirk apprehension test began. Aizawa pulled his usual logical ruse and made all the students nearly piss their pants. Aside from y/n and Hito of course and maybe that Momo girl. They knew better than to believe that shit. 

The pink cheeked girl, Uraraka really should not have said that this would be fun. It wasn’t and never would be. There’s nothing fun about being a hero. It’s dangerous and scary. She’d learn that soon enough. 

When the test was over and it was revealed no one would be expelled, the students returned to their lockers. Y/n pointedly ignored the scathing glare she received from Bakugou for placing higher than him.

“Awe man! Aizawa sensei is so scary! That ‘logical ruse’ was so uncalled for!” Uraraka complained. 

Y/n’s ear twitched and she turned her head. “I think it was completely fair. Training to be a hero isn’t supposed to be all fun in games. It’s about blood sweat and tears. We’re being trained to survive not to play patty cake with villains.” 

The other girls in the locker room nodded sullenly. “You’re right Y/n-san. I’m sure as the future Principal of UA you know exactly what this year will look like for us. We should focus and do our best to become the best heroes we can be.” Momo said with a determined look on her face. 

The corner of y/n’s mouth twitched up. “Just listen to sensei and everything should be fine.” 

When they were back in class y/n walked to her desk and began packing away her things along with the rest of her classmates. Her new friends tried talking to her but were interrupted by Bakugou’s loud yelling. 

“THE HELL WAS THAT SHITTY DEKU?! YOU FREAKY QUIRKLESS FU- ACK!” 

Aizawa wrapped the boy in his capture scarf and glared with his quirk. “That’s enough Bakugou. If you try to attack Midoriya again you will be expelled.” 

The blonde fumed and glared at the tired teacher. Midoriya was pale as a ghost and looked ready to pass out. He stepped slightly behind y/n in attempts to further himself from his explosive bully. Y/n turned to the freckles boy and gave him a soft look, not quite smiling. 

“How’s your finger doing? I know I healed it but I just want to make sure you don’t have any phantom pains.” 

Mido blinked at her and blushed slightly. “I-it’s uhm, fine. Thank you, y/n.” 

The girl nodded and turned to Hitoshi. “I have to go see-“ 

“Young y/n! Please come to my office immediately!”

Nezu’s cheery voice squeaked over the classrooms speakers. The class looked at her and she wanted nothing more than to curl up in a ball and hide under a rock. She glanced at Hitoshi and grabbed his arm. 

“Right, as I was saying I have to go see my third father. If I have to suffer then so do you. Let’s go.” 

Hitoshi squawked and tried to fight his way out of her grasp. “Why do I have to come with you to see the rat?! And why the fuck are you so freakishly strong?!” 

“Ask your dad.” She threw over her shoulder. 

The class burst out laughing but only y/n, Hitoshi and Aizawa knew the real implications. As they walked out of the classroom y/n caught the way Bakugou’s eyes followed her. She ignored it the best she could, writing it off as him glaring at her or something. Instead she focused on dragging Hitoshi through the crowded halls to the Principal's office and how she felt about her first day. So far, even though it was only a half day, it was pretty good. Y/n dreads the questions she’ll no doubt receive from her classmates but that was for future y/n to worry about. 

Right now all she had to do was sit, sip tea (that was hopefully not poisoned) and nod her head. 

                          ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Y/n groaned into her pillows once she got home. Her brain felt like it was mush will all the information Nezu stuffed into it. It was seriously impressive how much the stoat could talk without taking a break to even breathe. 

Her bed dipped and a warm arm made a home across her back. The smell of her dad’s cologne wafted into her nose and she sighed. He seemed to be just as tired as she was. This wasn’t unusual for him but still. The father and daughter laid on the soft bed for who knows how long before moving a bit. 

“What do you wanna have for dinner?” Aizawa grumbled softly.

“Death sounds like it tastes pretty good.” 

“Agreed. Toaster bath? Long walk off a short roof or should we just go take a nap on the train tracks?” 

Y/n snorted and curled up into her dads side. “None of the above. Hito would be pissed if I died and I don’t think I can handle seeing Hado cry again. It’ll haunt me in the afterlife.” 

Aizawa grouched and huffed. “Fine, fine. Seriously though. Dinner plans?” 

Y/n thought for a minute. “I’m kinda craving some hot wings.” 

“Sounds good to me. I’ll call it in if you give me a back massage.” Her dad offered. 

Y/n, ever the introvert, nodded her head immediately. Both Aizawas stood and went to change out of their school/work clothes. When her dad came back in, he was shirtless in a pair of black sweats. He flopped down face first on y/n’s bed and brought his phone up to his ear. 

Y/n briefly wondered if her dad would let her wax him but shook the thought away. He’s too much of a bitch. While the hero talked on the phone she sat on his back and began picking at it. 

It was routine for them, everytime she gave him a back massage she’d pick at his back first. It was therapeutic for her and it was hygienic for him. Win - win. She healed the little blood spots with her quirk as she picked at them and when she was done she began massaging. 

“Food will be here in 20.” Aizawa grunted. 

“Sounds good. Also why didn’t you tell me about this knot in your back? I told you to tell me the next time you got one.” 

The man huffed a sigh. “I forgot.” 

Y/n didn’t believe him but didn’t push it. Off to the side her phone rang and she used her tail to pick it up. 

“Hello?”

“ Hey fangs. Whatcha up to?” 

Y/n furrowed her brows as she worked the heel of her palm into her dads shoulder, drawing a satisfied sigh from him. “Giving dad a back massage.” 

“ Did he not tell you about a new knot again?” 

“Yeah. Same thing, different day. What about you though? What are you doing?” 

The line made a strange sound like Hitoshi was moving around before it cleared. “ Just got out of the shower and crawled under my covers. I’m tired and have a headache.” 

Y/n frowned. “Did you take something for it?” 

“ Yeah, Tylenol. Helping a little bit but I just took it so we’ll see.” 

She hummed in response and ran two knuckles up between her dads shoulder blades, releasing the tension he held there. Soft snores came from her father and she huffed, crawling off her dads back and covering him with a fuzzy blanket. 

“ Dadzawa fall asleep?”

“Yep. Same as always.” She said as she walked out of her room and into the living room. She sat down on the couch and massaged her temples. 

“ Figured. Only he can snore that loud.” 

The two laughed for a moment. The time passed as they talked on the phone. Y/n grabbed the food from the delivery guy and woke her dad up, telling her best friend she had to go. The man wasn’t happy about being woken up but dragged himself to the table anyway to eat. 

“I have a mandatory patrol in a few hours so I’m going to head to bed early before I head out.” 

Y/n nodded her head. “Alright. Just make sure you’re safe and call me if anything happens. Bring hand warmers, it’s getting cold and don’t forget your new knee and elbow pads”

Aizawa smiled fondly and waved his hand. “Yeah, yeah, I know. I won’t forget.” 

Y/n raised a brow at him and went back to eating. When they were done eating y/n took herself to bed after making sure everything her father needed for patrol was by the door and in plain sight. 

Crawling under her blankets she sighed heavily and willed herself to sleep. She tossed and turned trying to fight off the insomnia trying to crawl its way up. The hours passed and she was in and out of sleep. 

When the clock ticked 3:30 Am y/n gave up and hopped out of bed. She dragged her feet through the apartment and to the kitchen to make some coffee and maybe sip from a blood flask. She leaned against the counter in the dim light coming from the light above the stove. Her mind was blank as she stood there sipping on her coffee. 

It was one of those nights. Everything was all too much. Her past, her present and her future. So much was happening and so fast. All she wanted was for time to stop so she could breathe. She played soft music through her phone. 

‘ I Bet on Losing Dogs’ by Mitski , rang softly through the kitchen. Y/n tried to keep her breathing steady as she fought against her mind. 

The sound of the sliding glass door opening drew y/n’s attention. Her father stumbled through with a grunt. He looked like shit. His face was bruised and his suit was torn in many places across his chest and arms. 

Y/n sighed and set her coffee down, walking towards her hunched over dad. “C’mon. Let’s get you cleaned up.” She spoke softly as she brought her dads arm over her shoulder. 

The hero said nothing as she brought him to the kitchen. She dragged a barstool over by the sink and sat him down. Silently, the only sound being the song on her phone playing through the speakers, she slid the top half of his jumpsuit off so that it hung around his waist. He winced as y/n lifted his long sleeve over his head. 

Y/n pursed her lips and grabbed the first aid kit from under the kitchen sink. With tired eyes and shaky hands, y/n used an alcohol wipe to clean the deep gashes along his chest and arms. Y/n could tell her dad was upset and didn’t want to talk about it so she stayed quiet as she slowly worked at cleaning him up. 

She pressed her still bandaged fingers to his face and watched as the blue glow covered her hand, healing the cuts and bruises along his jaw. When she was done there she moved onto the wounds across his chest and arms. The man sighed as the pain slowly faded away. 

The tired girl pulled away and silently packed away the first aid kit. Aizawa didn’t move for a long moment. Just watching as his daughter cleaned up. When she was done he grabbed her arm and pulled her into a warm hug.

“What would I do without you?” He muttered softly. 

Y/n frowned and rested her head on his shoulder. “I don’t know, dad.” 

Aizawa scrunched his face up with worry and held her tighter. Y/n fought back the tears wanting to roll down her face by holding her breath. Her mind was racing again and everything was too much. It hurt. 

“It’s okay now, kid. Dads’ got ya.” Aizawa said as he picked her up and walked to her room. Together they bundled up under her blankets and curled up together. Trying to find comfort in each other's warmth. Both so lost in the world, not knowing what the point of anything was. 

“I love you, mousey.” 

Y/n let a silent tear roll down her cheek and she let out a shaky breath. “I love you too, dad.” 

The calm before the storm indeed. 

Chapter Text

Warmth curled around y/n’s slender form as an obnoxious alarm assaulted her sensitive, bat-like ears. With a soft groan of irritation she curled closer to the warmth surrounding her. A low, gravely grumble told her that the warmth surrounding her was her dad’s arms. 

Aizawa’s weight rested slightly on top of her as he leaned over to turn the alarm off. She frowned when he leaned back so that he was no longer crushing her. She enjoyed the weighted warmth. 

“You ‘wake, mouse?” Her dad grumbled next to her. His nose pressed into her hair as she smuggled closer to his broad chest.

The girl whined out a soft ‘no’, drawing a low hum from her dad. “That’s a shame. If you were, I was going to offer to make us a hot pot of coffee; yours with a side of blood.” 

That had y/n’s furry ears perking up. With a defeated sigh, y/n sat up and rubbed her sleep riddled eyes. She blinked blearily down at her father, a frown pulling at her bottom lip. 

“That’s not fair.” She grumbled as she pulled the blankets back. Her arms a little stuff from the battle training her and her class did the day before. 

Aizawa huffed and sat up, yawning obnoxiously in a way only a dad could. “You’re hell to wake up. I have to use every weakness to my advantage.” 

Y/n flicked her tail to the side lazily and sniffed. “Well, it’s possible I’m nocturnal and that’s why mornings are so difficult…” Her words trailed off as her mouth opened in a yawn.

Aizawa moved out of the bed and rubbed at his stubble, “I didn’t even think of that.” 

The man mumbled to himself as he walked to the bathroom. Y/n rolled her slightly sore eyes and began putting on her school uniform. She scowled as her head throbbed. 

Her mutation made her eyes sore and dry everytime they flowed that menacing red and her head throbbed from quirk overuse. Damn Bakugou and blowing people up. She scowled at her bandaged hands.. 

When the bathroom was empty she walked in and began the familiar process of her morning routine. She decided to leave her hair down ( or in a protective style) and didn’t bother with makeup. Her full lashes and glowing skin didn’t necessarily call for it. Though, she did put on some chapstick before showering herself with her favorite perfume and walking to the kitchen. 

One mug and a black flask slowly slid her way as she sat down on the counter; using her quirk to float up and sit on it. She picked up the mug first, sipping from it slowly as her dad leaned against the counter next to her. 

It was a quiet morning apparently. Y/n glanced at her father out of the corner of her eye and couldn’t help but feel a sharp pang of…fear? She wasn’t scared of her father. It was more she was scared for him. But what for? He’s been really good regarding his suicidal tendencies. So she didn’t have to worry about that. 

The longer she glanced at her dad the more that sick feeling of- aha! Dread! She felt dreadful everytime she looked at her dad. But why?! She glanced back at her mug of coffee and took another long, slow sip. Everything in her body told her to stay close to him. 

“What is it, kid?” 

Aizawa’s voice speaking suddenly made y/n startle, nearly spilling her coffee. “Nothing. Why do you ask?” 

She tried to play it off but her dad wasn’t having it. “Your tail is flicking in that way when something is bothering you. Talk to me.” 

She looked at him fully now; turning slightly on the counter so that her knee was pulled up and resting to the side on the flat surface. Her ears flicked wildly as she tried to think of something. 

“Nothing. Just anxious for day three I guess.” That seemed like a good excuse so that’s what she went with. 

Aizawa studied her for a long moment before sighing and pulling her close to him in a hug. “If you don’t wanna tell me that’s fine, but don’t lie to me kiddo. I thought we were closer than that.” 

His voice took on a sadder tone and y/n felt her heart crumble. She pressed her nose to the side of his neck and squeezed him close. “I’m not-…I don’t know what’s wrong with me. I’m just feeling anxious and dreadful. I don’t know about what though so I just assumed maybe I’m nervous about school.” 

Aizawa sighed again but rubbed his scruffy cheek against her head. “I understand. It’s normal to feel this way when starting the first week of school. Do you want to go in early and maybe talk to Hound dog about it?” His voice was so soft. 

Y/n frowned and shook her head as she leaned back. “No. I’m just being dramatic. I’ll be fine.” 

The tired hero frowned at that but nodded anyway. With that conversation over the two finished getting ready for the school day and left the safe comfort of their apartment. 

The cool air of April brushed her cheeks as she walked with her dad to school. They were about an hour and a half early as usual so y/n walked into the empty building with her dad. She’d go to the teacher’s lounge with him until she got a text from Toshi, then she’d go down and meet him at the gates. 

Aizawa pushed the doors to the lounge open and let her walk in first. A too loud and too hyper voice attacked her from the side, scooping her up and spinning her in a circle. 

“ GOOD MORN- ing my favoritest niece in the whole wide world!” Hizashi (present mic) Yamada cheered.

Aizawa cut off Hizashi’s quirk with a red glare. Y/n sighed sufferingly but let herself be crushed against the tall blonde. “Good morning, Uncle Zashi. I’m your only niece.” 

The blonde hero squealed with delight in the same way he always does when she called him that. “Oh aren’t you the most precious thing in the world! Little mini Shouta! Just the cutest thing in existence!” The man cooed, ignoring her comment about her being his only niece.

Y/n let herself be fawned over knowing there was no escape. She grimaced when her uncle squeezed her cheeks and played with her soft bat ears. “Uncle Zashi, pleaaseee~ just let me wake up first!” The poor girl whined.

At that moment her savior walked in and yanked Mic off of her. “Zashi darling, leave the poor girl alone! You know she bites.” Midnight chided her husband. 

Y/n mouthed a grateful ‘thank you’ to the R rated hero and darted off to where her father lay on the couch in his sleeping back. She glared down at the man who had the gall to just blink at her blankly. 

“Traitor.” 

Aizawa scoffed. “Listen, if I had to deal with him at your age then so do you. Sacrifices must be made.” He said solemnly.

The girl flicked her ears and tail in irritation but made no move to roll him off the couch like she wanted to. Her phone chimed and she pulled it out of her skirt pocket to check the notification.

Batman: 

Need your help asap. Reporters blocking the gates. Can't get in. They’re interrogating everyone who gets close. 

SOS!!

Y/n sighed and ran a hand down her face. That prickling feeling of dread crawled up her spine again. She turned to her dad and frowned. “There are reporters blocking the gates. Students can’t get in.” 

Aizawa scowled and the other teachers glanced at her briefly before shrugging and going back to what they were doing. She frowned at the lack of response and looked back at her dad when a squeaky voice piped up behind her. “Well? What will you do about it, future Principal?” 

Y/n knew exactly who’s voice that was. She turned to face Nedzu and her lips tugged down as her phone chimed again. “I don’t know. They aren’t actively on the property so there isn’t all that much I can do about it.” 

She sighed as Nedzu made no move or comment to help her figure it out. She pinched her face in thought as she walked over to the windows overlooking the courtyard and therefore the front gates. She could see her best friend's purple hair standing far away from the reporters as students tried to get passed. 

She glanced at Nedzu who was already watching her and raised a brow. “Well, if you’re going to let me handle it I say we release the two pointers on them and then go about our day.” Her words were nonchalant.

All the teachers screamed ‘ NO!’ at her  in perfect sync. Nedzu cackled over his cup of tea. “I like the way you think, my child. But unfortunately that is frowned upon outside of a test setting.” 

Y/n grumbled but suddenly got an idea. She grabbed a blank piece of paper and folded it up nice and neat before quickly walking out of the lounge and to the front gates.

The reporters were loud and kinda rude as she walked up to them. She used her quirk to float just above the crowd and whistled loudly. There was instant silence as all eyes and cameras turned towards her. 

She held up the blank, folded piece of paper and waved it around enticingly. “This is All Might’s personal phone number! I stole it from his office. If you want it-“ she flung it as far as she could, the paper floating away from the gates on a breeze, “then GO GET IT!” 

Instantly, the reporters took off after the blank paper down the road. Y/n floated back down to the ground and nodded her head at the students who thanked her as they walked passed. Hitoshi grinned at her as he walked up to her. He slung a long arm over her shoulder and held his umbrella over both of them as they began walking back to the building. 

“Thanks for the save there. Thought you were gonna ignore me at first and pull a logical ruse like your dad.” He chuckled.

Y/n’s lip twitched up slightly. “I was debating the merits of releasing 2 pointers on them with Nedzu. My bad.” 

The boy sighed and shook his head. “Evil creature.” 

They finished their walk to the classroom of 1-A. Already there was shouting and just over all loud voices inside. Y/n cringed and stopped a few feet from the door. Her stomach turned with anxiety and dread. 

“You good, fangs? You’ve been kinda off this morning.” Hitoshi mumbled and moved them over to the wall, leaning against it on his side next to her. 

She sighed and shook her head. “I just have a lot of anxiety today. Just-…a really bad feeling about something and I don’t know what.”

The boy frowned. “I understand. Don’t ignore that feeling though. Trust your senses and keep an eye out. Better safe than sorry.” 

Y/n finally for the first time that day smiled. She nodded and together she and Hito walked into the classroom. 

“WHAT DID I SAY ABOUT MUMBLING YOU QUIRKLESS FREAK?!” Bakugou all but screeched. 

Y/n and Hito shared a suffering look before walking to their desks. Y/n placed a hand on Bakugou’s forehead and wrapped her tail around his leg before tripping him into his desk. 

The blonde fell back, landing in his chair with a loud curse. Y/n gracefully sat at her desk like nothing happened and began grabbing out her things. A growl, followed by loud pops rang next to her. 

“Fuckin’ twilight wanna be! The fuck was that for?!” Bakugo growled loudly. 

Y/n ignored him and turned to the figures that walked up next to her desk on the opposite side of Bakugou. The boy fumed in irritation as she paid him no mind. She looked up at the grinning faces of Kirishima, Mina and Midoriya. The green haired boy was less grinning and more wobbly smiling. 

“Hello.” Y/n says smoothly to the three. 

Mina vibrated with excitement and looked like she was about to pounce. “Girl! I totes forgot to get your number yesterday! Here!” 

The sweet, pink girl shoved her pink bedazzled phone at y/n with the contacts app already open. Y/n sighed and typed her number into the phone, struggling slightly with her bandages, before passing it back. She paused when two other phones were held in front of her then followed by two more. 

Y/n’s brows furrowed as Midoriya, Kirishima, Kaminari and Sero held their phones out to her. She looked at all of them with bewildered (y/e/c) eyes. “Uhhh..” she had no words. Midoriya noticed her hesitation first and pulled his phone back. “A-ah! If you don’t want too I-it’s fine! S-sorry…” The boy looked away shyly and pulled at his curly hair. 

The others were persistent though, still grinning at her silently and holding their phones out. Y/n glanced over at Hito who was trying to smother his laughter. She glared at him and smacked his leg with her tail u der the desk before sighing and taking all of their phones, including Midoriya’s. 

After typing her number into all of them and saving her name as ‘Y/n’ she gave them all back and shooed them away. They looked like they wanted to stay and chat with her but the look on her face made no room for argument. Her dad would be showing up any minute and she really wasn’t feeling the whole socializing thing today. 

She faced forward and glanced at the blonde boy next to her. He’s been suspiciously quiet since she plopped him in his desk and ignored him. Crimson eyes locked with hers for the briefest moment before they darted away again. She grinned to herself. 

“Quiet down, hellions!” Aizawa grouched as he walked into the classroom. The students instantly quieted as he began taking roll and then announcing what the day will look like. 

Homeroom would be spent as a study period getting any last minute assignments done before classes. Y/n scribbled in her note book, making adjustments to her costume now that she finally got to try it out yesterday. 

~Flash back~

“Girl what?! Your costume is so bad ass!!” Mina complimented as she stared at y/n from head to toe. 

Y/n’s costume consisted of baggy black techwear pants with straps and holsters along her thighs for blades and possibly guns. Around her waist was a utility belt for more knives, first aid and other necessities. She wore black combat boots that came up to her shins, providing support for her ankles. They were padded and insulated to keep her feet protected from outside forces like quirks and water. 

On her top half she wore a long sleeved metal alloy infused skin tight black compression shirt that came up to her neck like a turtle neck. The shirt had futuristic-like lines that contoured the lines of her stomach and back. Those lines were a dark blue like her quirk, though they didn’t glow. 

Over the compression shirt she wore a baggy cropped windbreaker that only covered from her chest up. Around her arms and chest were straps that held, you guessed it, more knives. She really liked knives. 

She wore her hair up so that it was hidden from view under her hood. A black mask connected to her shirt and covered her face from the bridge of her nose down. Over her eyes she wore a black tinted visor with high technology to help her navigate, identify and contact surrounding heroes if necessary. She made it herself and she was very proud of it. 

~End of flashback~ 

“Earth to y/n!” Hito hissed from behind her. 

She blinked and looked up. Her dad was looking at her expectantly. “Welcome back space case. You ready to join us now?” He asked with his arms crossed. 

Y/n frowned. “E= mc^2.” She said sarcastically.

Aizawa sighed and shook his head. “As I was saying, I forgot to tell you all we have a field trip we’re going on later today so remember to mentally prepare for that.” 

Her classmates cheered as her father climbed back in his sleeping back, shooting her a worried glance before zipping it up. Y/n blinked and turned to face Hitoshi, her knees out the isle facing Bakugou. 

“My bad. Was focused on tuning up my gear.” Y/n said over the chatter in the room. 

Hitoshi eyed her for a moment before shaking his head. “It’s fine. Just try to relax a bit, yeah? Or else you won’t be able to focus on if the rat poisons you again or not.” 

The room went quiet as all eyes turned to y/n. “Wait what?” Kirishima said, his red eyes wide.

Y/n groaned and bopped her bestfriend over the head with her long demon-like tail. “You idiot.” 

Hitoshi chuckled and rubbed at his head. Y/n turned back to all of them. “You all know I’m training to be the next Principal and believe it or not, people try to poison Nedzu a lot. So to help me stay wary of that he occasionally poisons my tea to ensure I catch it. If I don’t then he has the antidote right next to him, though I’ve never missed a single poisoning. Heightened senses and all that.” She explained like she was talking about the weather. 

Her classmates looked pale at her admission and all just kind of went back to what they were doing. Not knowing how to respond to something like that. 

~~~~~~~

“-nd that’s why it’s always important to carry a fur comb on you at all times!” Nedzu finished.

Y/n stared at the stoat blankly as she moved her chest piece forward, causing her to win. “Check mate.” 

Nedzu made a face and looked down at the board. “It seems you’ve beaten me again. Very well done!” 

Y/n nodded absently as she gazed somewhere off in the large office. Unbeknownst to her Nedzu studied her with a frown. “Is something wrong, young y/n?” 

The girl blinked and turned her attention back to her mentor. She fiddled with her bandages and sighed. “It’s nothing. I’m just on edge today for some reason.” 

Nedzu nodded wisely. “Your senses are speaking to you. You should try listening to them.” 

She frowned at that and pulled her bottom lip between one fang. “But I have no idea what they’re saying.” She nearly groaned. 

Nedzu flicked his ear. “Well, what is it you want to do right now?” 

That made y/n pause and think. She was really craving some preferably fresh blood and a nap with her dad. But that wasn’t anything new for her. Nothing screams the answer as to why she’s so on edge. “Nothing new. Just fresh blood and a nap with dad.” She sighed. 

Nedzu nodded slowly. “Let’s analyze these feelings then hm?”

Y/n looked at him curiously but nodded.

“Usually you just crave blood in general. Doesn’t matter if it’s fresh or not.”

Y/n pursed her lips and nodded again. Nedzu continued. “When you consume fresh blood your body feels stronger and more energized like after having a high protein meal.” 

The girl's tail swayed as she thought and tried to get on the same track as Nedzu. The stoat watched her soak in his words before once again speaking. “And you crave a nap with your father. But if your body is craving fresh blood then you don’t actually want a nap, you just want to be near him. Tie that in with you being on edge….” 

He trailed off waiting for her to catch on and when she did her eyes went wide. “Oh my gods, my senses are telling me something is gonna happen to dad!” 

Nedzu’s whiskers flicked as he looked at her seriously. “If this is how you are feeling then trust your gut and act on it. Go check on your father and feel free to stay with him through lunch.” 

Y/n shot up and bowed to Nedzu. “Thank you for helping me, Sensei.” 

The little rodent didn’t get a chance to respond as y/n was already speeding out of the office and racing towards the 3-A classroom. She knew her dad was teaching ethics to the third years currently but she really couldn’t bring herself to care about interrupting as she’s known the whole class for almost three years now. 

When she arrived at the large doors of class 3-A she tried to open them slowly but with her strength unchecked they swung open and slammed against the wall. All eyes of the third years plus her dad were on her immediately. Minus Tamaki. The loud noise spooked him and now Hado was trying to fish his soul back into his body. 

“Everything alright, mouse?” Aizawa asked. 

He didn’t care that he used her nickname in front of all of them since they already know she’s his daughter. Y/n pushed some of her hair back and straightened out her wind blown uniform. “The shadows whisper unnerving words in my ear.” Was all she said before walking to her dads desk and sitting on it; facing her upperclassman.

Aizawa gave her a strange look and sighed. “I just want you to stop saying odd shit.” 

That drew a low chuckle out of the third years. Her dad continued on as if she weren’t there and she watched him like a hawk. Not letting him out of her sight for the briefest second. 

When the bell signaling lunch finally rang, y/n floated to her father and wrapped her arms around his neck; turning herself into a makeshift cape. The man grunted as he gathered up papers off his desk. “You wanna tell me what’s been wrong with you now?” 

Y/n pressed her cheek against her dads scruffy jaw and frowned. “Nedzu helped me brainstorm my feelings. Basically I feel like something is going to happen to you. So I want to stay as close as possible to you as much as I can.” 

She couldn’t see her dads face but by the way his cheek twitched he seemed to be frowning. “Why do you think something bad is going to happen to me?” 

Y/n let go of him and placed herself on the ground, walking around him to face him. She looked up at him and her ears flattened. “I don’t know. I just know I have a bad feeling and I-“ She trailed off, “...I just want my dad.” She looked down and spoke quietly. 

Aizawa sighed and placed his papers down before pulling her into a tight hug. His arms were strong and warm around her, promising safety and comfort. “I understand, mousey. Do you want to have lunch with me?” 

Y/n pulled her face from her dad’s chest and looked up at him. She smiled softly at her hero and nodded. “I’d like that, hero.”

Her use of his old nickname made him smile at her and massage one of her soft ears. After that the two made their way towards the teachers lounge, talking about future principal things and heroics as they did so no one suspected they were father and daughter. 

“You two are so obvious it hurts.” A familiar voice said from a dark alcove in a hallway as they walked past. Y/n rolled her eyes but kept walking with her father. 

“You’re only saying that because it’s you, toshi.” She grouched. “Now keep your words on the DL until we’re in the lounge.” 

Hitoshi shrugged and walked next to her, jumping in on the conversation regarding heroics. Y/n and Hito walked a respectable distance away from Aizawa as they made their way to the lounge. As soon as the door closed behind them the two vamps pounced onto the tired hero. Aizawa grunted with the added weight on his back but trudged to the couch nonetheless. 

“You have two seconds to get off before I sit on you.” The man told the two teens before turning and sitting on the couch. 

Y/n and Hito quickly got out of the way and sat down next to the hero on the couch. Aizawa was about to speak when a loud voice interrupted him. 

“ MY SWEET BABY! MY LITTLE FANG! MY DAUGHTER!” 

Y/n instantly pales and looks at Hitoshi with the utmost betrayal. Kohei slams the lounge door open and damn near dives at y/n. She uses her quirk to fly up and out of the way as the purple haired man dives over the couch. Landing on his face he sits up and reaches for her. “My precious only child. Come here sweetie! Daddy wants a hug!” The man whined. 

Y/n glances over at the teachers who were standing and had weapons or quirks at the ready at the sudden intrusion. She motioned for them to stand down as Aizawa stood furiously. “I told you she’s mine! You have your own kid!” He roared at Kohei. 

Y/n floated down to stand by Hitoshi and Hizashi who were off to the side watching the soon to be brawl. Hizashi leaned down towards y/n and whispered. “Your dad is kinda rough around the edges today. What’s up with that?” 

She leaned towards him, not looking away from the screaming males. “I called him hero and said I wanted to have lunch with him.” 

Hizashi made a face and nodded solemnly. Y/n leaned forward to look at Hitoshi on the other side of Hizashi. “Get your dad under control, toshi.” 

The kid sighed and nodded. “Dad, do you really love y/n more than me?” 

Hizashi frowned. “There’s no way he’d say-“ 

“ YES OF COURSE I D-“ Strangers words cut off as Hitoshi’s quirk captures his brain. 

“Sit down on the couch opposite to dadzawa carefully and be quiet.” Hitoshi said with a sigh. 

Aizawa scowled deeply and watched as Kohei sat down on the couch across from him. The tired hero soon did the same, sitting on his own couch and motioning for u/n to sit next to him. She nodded and walked to sit next to him as Hizashi frowned deeply. 

“That’s so wrong on so many levels, kiddo. I’m sorry.” The blonde said to Hito. The purple haired boy just shrugged with a grin and walked over to sit by his did. He released Kohei from his quirk and the older shinsou scowled. 

“Of course I love my son. He’s my only child. But I’ve always wanted a daughter too.” Stranger grumbled but pulled Hito into his side and ruffled his hair. The boy stared blankly at y/n as he let his father do what he wanted. 

Hizashi eyed stranger for a moment more before walking back over to his desk to do his own thing. Y/n sighed and ran a bandaged hand down her face. “Why are you here, stranger?” 

Kohei teared up. “Call me father!” He whined. 

Y/n furrowed her brows. She want happy that he was cutting into her time with her actual father. “Why. Are. You. Here. Kohei.” She bit out.

The man frowned but sat up straight. “Toshi forgot his lunch at home. I texted him that I was bringing it. I thought he’d’ve told you by now.” 

Y/n glanced at her best friend who only shrugged. “You and dadzawa were walking in the hall when i intended on telling you but I forgot.” 

Y/n sighed and nodded her head slowly. “Okay.” 

Aizawa passed her a blood pack from RG (recovery girl) and gave her a gentle look when she curled into his side. Hitoshi and Kohei started discussing how classes have been going as Hito sipped his own blood pack. 

A gentle prod at her ear drew y/n’s attention from the two purple haired males. Her dad held up a headphone for her and she gladly took it. She put it in and watched as her dad did the same. ‘Let Me Sign’ by Robert Pattinson played softly through their headphones. 

Aizawa held up his chopsticks with a roll of sushi between them for y/n to have and she gratefully ate it. She nearly choked on it shortly after though when a loud, sudden blaring eruption from the school's sound systems. 

Aizawa immediately stood with the rest of the teachers and began moving to the window. Aizawa turned to where y/n stood pressed to Kohei’s side. “It’s fine. It’s just the reporters. Stay here, Mic and I will deal with them.” 

Y/n nodded but her heart thundered in her chest and her anxiety spiked. After a while of anxious waiting she ducked out of Kohei’s arm and darted out into the hall, ignoring the Shinsou’s and other teachers' calls. She flew down the halls, over the panicking mass of students. She swerved out of the way of Iida as he also flew over the crowd and slammed into a wall. He began shouting something but y/n didn’t listen as she dropped to the ground and began running through the halls to get to her dad. 

She accidentally body slammed into someone who was exiting a room and sprawled across the floor. With a low groan she sat up and looked at who she ran into. A scruffy looking man about the age of 20 glared at her something fierce. His chapped red eyes bore into her soul as his dry pale blue hair fell over his face in knotted strands. Y/n glared back. “Who the hell are you?” 

“You’ll find out soon enough, Brat.” The man’s scratchy voice said before he suddenly vanished in a swirl of purple smoke. 

Y/n didn’t give herself time to think too long about the man before she took off once again to the only person who’s ever truly been there for her. She reached the front entrance of the school where her dad and uncle were walking back in. 

“DADDY!” Y/n cried as she dove into Aizawa’s arms. The man cradled her to his chest and tried to console her. 

“It was just reporters mou-“ 

Y/n cut him off, her (y/e/c) eyes wide and frantic. “There was a strange man- really ugly and crusty and I ran into him- he glared- he was so scary- purple smoke- gone-!” 

“Breathe baby girl! Breathe!” Aizawa said over her panicked rambling. He pulled her closer to him and rocked her back and forth. Hizashi watched from the sidelines, his eyes wide with worry and his brows pinched. 

Y/n gulped down deep mouth fills of air. The running and the sheer terror in her heart at the thought of that man getting to her dad stole her breath. After a few minutes she was finally okay enough to speak again. 

“I was making my way out to you. There was a man walking out of a room. He had shoulder length pale blue hair and red eyes. His skin was pale and looked really dry. I ran into him by accident. He disappeared in a swirl of purple smoke. It kind of looked like a portal. I thought he was going to get you. My senses and-“ 

Aizawa cut her off with a gentle ‘shh’. “It’s okay. He didn’t get me. I’m right here. Everything is okay now. We’re safe.” 

Y/n sighed heavily and nodded her head. She leaned her weight against her father, letting her body collapse with the adrenaline drop. Aizawa scooped her up and began walking with her back to the teacher’s lounge. 

Aizawa sat down on the couch with y/n in his lap; crawling her close to him. “I have to get to class. Do you want to stay here or-“ 

“I’m coming with you.” Y/n immediately interrupted. 

Aizawa sighed and nodded. He stood and placed her on her feet and wrapped an arm around her shoulder as they walked to class 1-A. Two soft chimes rang from y/n’s pocket and she pulled her phone out. 

Batman: 

Where are you? Are you okay?

Nedzu:

I’m already aware of your interaction with the man. Continue as normal. I’ll take care of everything. 

Y/n blew out a long breath and showed her text from Nedzu to her dad. Aizawa nodded and removed his arm from her shoulder before opening the door for both of them. 

The class immediately went up in loud shouts as they saw the two Aizawas walk in. “Settle down! All of you!” Aizawa called. 

Y/n pressed her lips into a thin line as her eyes met with Hitoshi’s. The students quieted and y/n walked to her desk with a simple ‘principal training’ thrown over her shoulder as an explanation for all of them. Aizawa shortly after began explaining what happened and y/n couldn’t help but feel the searing sensation of Bakugou’s eyes on the side of her head. She ignored him and tried to focus on her dad’s words.

For the rest of the time after that y/n’s mind was somewhere else against her will. Her heart hadn’t felt that much stress since the last time she got the “I’m dying” text from her dad a little over 10 months ago. 

Her mind moved on autopilot up until she was walking out to the bus with Hitoshi. “Okay. Spill it. What happened after you left the lounge?” Hitoshi whispered so quietly not even jiro would be able to hear him. 

Y/n blinked back to earth and looked at him. “Nothing you need to worry about. Nedzu has it handled.” 

Hitoshi frowned. “That’s not how we work, fangs. Tell me what happened. Why does Aizawa look two seconds from locking you away and never letting you leave?” 

She frowned at his words and glanced at her dad who stood by the bus. True to Hito’s words he looked tense and like he wanted to scoop her up and run away. To anyone else though he just looked tired and annoyed. 

“I’ll tell you after training. Just give me some time to process, yeah? I promise I’ll tell you.” She finally responded. 

Toshi didn’t look happy but he didn’t push either, accepting her offer. Iida at some point was made class president and was now trying to corral everyone into meat lines by seat number. He’ll be peeved when he sees the bus isn’t laid out that way but either way she listened. 

She walked to her spot in line and stood next to Bakugou. She said a soft hello to the boy before turning her attention elsewhere. 

“Tch. That look in your eyes doesn’t fuckkng suit you, twilight. Fix that shit and stop it.” Bakugou snapped. 

Y/n furrowed her brows and looked at the blonde. A gentle breeze made his spiky hair sway softly. His smooth cream skin glowed under the afternoon sun and a faint red bloomed in his cheeks the longer she stared at him. If she was honest with herself she’d admit the boy was attractive. Standing a few inches taller than her, her looked down at her; his face forever set in a scowl. 

Y/n felt the corner of her lip twitch up slightly. “Thank you, Bakugou.” 

He frowned deeper and scoffed. “I don’t know what the fuck you’re talking about.” 

He turned his head away as the line started moving to enter the bus. True to her word, the bus was laid out completely different from what Iida had expected. She picked a seat closest to her dad and sat down. Hitoshi quickly took the seat next to her, gently placing his arm around her shoulders and pulling her into his side.

Bakugou walked past the two with a glare and found a seat at the back of the bus. Mina sat across from y/n and Kirishima sat next to her. Next to him was Kaminari and next to Hitoshi was Sero. 

After Aizawa made sure everyone was present and seated he cleared the bus driver to leave. Chatter instantly erupted and y/n flattened her ears against the noise. 

“Why don’t you take a power nap? I’ll wake you up when we get there.” Hitoshi whispered. 

The girl yawned and nodded before curling up to his side and quickly falling asleep. 

~~~~~~~~~~

Y/n awoke to the feel of something tickling her nose. She scrunched her face and cracked an eye open. A pointed arrow shaped figure was waving around in front of her, dipping back in to tickle her nose again. She cracked her other eye open and realized it was Hitoshi’s tail. Her mouth opened in a yawn and the tail jerked back. 

“I’m not gonna bite it.” Y/n grumbled as she sat up in her seat, leaning away from her best friend and looking at him. 

“I highly doubt that. You’re known for being bitey.” Toshi said back.

She grinned slightly and looked around. The bus was stopped and her classmates were slowly filing off the bus. When the last student stepped off her and Hito stood. 

A sharp pang of anxiety stabbed through her chest, making her stumble and grip the back of the drivers seat. 

“You good, fangs?” Hitoshi placed a steadying hand on her shoulder. His voice matched his worried purple eyes as he looked at her.

“ ‘m fine. I’m good. It’s nothing.” Y/n brushed him off and stepped out of the vehicle. 

Hitoshi tried to protest but she was already nearing her grouped together classmates. She weaved through them to the front where her dad stood waiting with his arms crossed. 

“Is everyone here?” He called out.

Everyone looked around for a moment before calling out their affirmatives. Curly pink hair popped up on the right side of her field of vision. She glanced over at Mina who was once again vibrating with excitement. 

“Girl this looks like so much fun! I actually can’t wait to go inside!” 

Y/n forced a half grin and nodded her head before turning her attention back to her father and the space hero 13. She watched her dad suppress and eyeroll when 13 started rambling on about how many things they had to say. 

The massive doors to the USJ opened with a ‘ whoosh’ and soon she, along with the rest of her classmates (friends?), were following him like little ducklings inside. Aizawa gave 13 a questioning look to which they held up two fingers. Her dad sighed and scowled deeper than usual. 

Y/n’s eyes flicked around the area rapidly as her dad began explaining what the exercise will look like. Dread clawed up her throat with every passing minute. The feeling made it hard for her to breathe or focus. 

“Uhm, sensei? Is that a part of our training?” Kirishima called out.

Y/n’s eyes darted to the swirling black and purple portal behind her dad. Fear surged through her veins as villain after villain began pouring out.

“No! Those are real villains! Everyone stay back and get out as fast as you can!” Aizawa shouted, already pulling his goggles down over his eyes. “13, protect the students!” 

He made to jump down the stairs when y/n darted forward and grabbed his arm, yanking him back. “You’re a stealth based hero! You fight relying on ambush! You can’t handle that many villains on your own!” Y/n hissed.

Aizawa raised his goggles and sent her a half grin. “No good hero is a one trick pony. Stay here and get your classmates out. I’m relying on you.” 

Then he ran and leaped down over the massive set of stairs. Y/n breath caught in her throat as she watched her father, the only person who actually wanted her, jump down in the center of chaos.

Behind her madness ensued. Her classmates screamed as the portal opened up behind them, in front of the exit, taking on the shape of a large shadow man. She bit her lip hard and tore her gaze from her father, her sharp eyes glaring at the portal guy as he spoke. 

Y/n yelled at Bakugou and Kirishima as the two spiky haired idiots charged the warp gate user. She took a step forward to help them but instantly felt herself falling. She locked eyes with Hitoshi just before everything went dark. The terror in his eyes made another crack in her heart.

The girl landed, rolling to the side so that her ankles didn’t snap. Her eyes studied her surroundings as she stood and activated her flying quirk. A groan from her right reached her ears and her head jerked to the side. Kirishima held his shoulder as he slowly stood, his jaw clenched tight.

“Kirishima! Are you alright.” Y/n said as she flew over to him, landing a few steps away from him and walking the couple of feet.

The red head sighed with relief when he saw her. “Yeah I’m fine, just messed up my shoulder. Where’s everyone else?” 

Y/n frowned and looked around at the crumbling buildings surrounding them. “I don’t know. We must have been split up. We shouldn’t stand still for long though. Who knows who else is in this area with us.” 

Just then a loud explosion and a screamed ‘die!’ Echoed from behind them. Y/n whipped around just in time to see a villain go flying, their body limp, from Bakugou. The blonde spotted y/n and kirishima and made his way towards them with a scowl. 

“The hell are you shitheads just standing there for. We gotta get to the plaza!” He shouted and y/n saw red. 

“Keep your dirty mouth shut or your loud ass is gonna attract more villains. Then we won’t be going anywhere but the grave.” The girl hissed. 

Bakugou opened his mouth to shout something but thought better of it and shut his mouth, gritting his teeth with a low growl. Y/n nodded and turned to begin running in the direction of the plaza. Of her dad. 

She could hear the two boys behind her following her but she paid them no mind. She couldn’t. Not when her dad was so horribly outnumbered by so many villains. They looked like low level thugs but still. Her anxiety increased as she ran faster. She knew something like this would happen. Her body had been telling her all day and she stupidly ignored it. 

Hear ears twitched at the sound of Bakugou and kirishima cursing as four villains stopped them. Y/n hated herself for it but she kept running. She didn’t care about anything but her dad right now. The world, her classmates, could be on fire and burning alive and she would stop for the slightest second to help them. Not when her hero was in trouble. 

The trees thinned and she stopped at the edge of the plaza, her eyes searching nonstop for her dad when- 

An agonizing scream assaulted her ears. The sound was so horrifying she felt her heart stop for a few beats. She knew who’s scream that was and where it came from because she was looking right at the source.

Her dad laid pinned to the ground by a huge bird looking monster. It’s brain was sticking out and it’s eyes looked like it held no thoughts. Nothing but murder. Blood seeped out of Aizawa’s mouth and nose. His arm was bent at an odd angle and his back held so much of the monsters weight. 

The hero gritted his teeth as he fought against the pain the monster was giving him. Y/n moved without thinking, without taking a breath. She unsheathed two of her daggers and leaped at the monster, burying both of them in its exposed brain and then dragging them down. 

The creature screeched and let go of her dad, stepping back to try and tear her off of it. She kicked off the thing’s back and landed in a crouch infront of it. 

“NO! IT'S YOU! SHITTY NPC!” Someone screamed behind her but y/n knew who it was. She remembered that scratchy voice from not 2 hours earlier. 

The monster froze and she took that chance to turn to the screaming man child. Her eyes flaunted red as she glared at him. “I’m gonna kill you.”  Was all she said before she launched towards the hand faced man. A portal appeared right infront of his stupid grinning face and y/n just barely stopped before entering it. She took a quick few steps back and scowled. 

“Now now, little hero. That’s not very heroic of you.” Hand man cooed. 

“Don’t antagonize her, tomura. We don’t know what she’s-“ Kurogiri began.

Y/n scoffed, cutting the warp villain off. “I don’t care how unheroic my words or actions are. Heroes be fucking damned. I’d burn this whole world to the ground for that man.” She growled and gestured to her dad who laid motionless behind her. The only thing keeping her from panicking was the sound of his heartbeat steady in her keen ears.

Tomura grinned, the action was manic and terrifying. “Is that so? How about I offer you a deal then hm? I’ll make nomu leave you and your precious sensei alone if you join me!” His hands spread wide to the side.

Y/n sneered. “I’m not up for joining your band of misfit toys. I’d rather get your ugly ass out of my way entirely.” 

Tomura growled with rage at that. “Fine then. NOMU! Kill her! Then kill Eraserhead!” 

The nomu screeched and moved faster than y/n could blink, sending her flying into a tree. She felt something crack as her breath got knocked out of her. Her vision swam as she stood up and pushed the pain down. 

“It only hurts if you acknowledge it.” She whispered to herself before pushing off the ground and flying towards the nomu. 

She and the beast met in the middle with a nightly class of fists. Her bones cried out in protest as her fist made contact with the nomu’s. She zipped around to its back and dug a knife into its brain again. The beast cried out and grabbed her leg, pulling her off of it.

Her knife dragged through its brain as she held on tight to the weapon. She watched as the slice slowly mended back together. She cursed and sliced the tendon at the beasts wrist, causing it to drop her. 

She landed in another roll and jumped back from the nomu. Studying it. Trying to figure out how to kill it. She took a deep breath and regretted it. Her ribs that she was pretty sure were broken screamed at her. Her wrist clicked and seared everytime she moved it. She felt her lung capacity shorten as liquid steadily flowed into them. 

She gritted her teeth and lunges for the nomu again, her movements slower with the pain and lack of oxygen. She ducked under its arm and sliced at its throat, the creature’s blood spraying across her face. 

Y/n gagged but kept moving. She was dead if she stayed still. The girl twisted and felt fire course through her veins. She stumbled the slightest bit but it was enough for the nomu to grab onto her and slam her into the ground. 

Her vision went black and her mouth opened in a silent scream. Every bone and muscle in her body cried in agony. She doesn’t know how long her vision was black for but when she could see again it was to the sight of All Might fighting the thing. She turned her head and saw her dad laying next to her in the tree line.

Her ears strained and her heart pounded. She couldn’t hear his heart beat. Her sore eyes widened and she fought with everything she had to sit up and crawl to him. She gasped in pain and coughed up blood as she moved to his side.

“Dad? Dad come on wake up. We have to move.” She gently shook her dad. He didn’t budge. Not even a breath.

Everything went silent then. Nothing mattered. Not All Might and the nomu. Not her screaming classmates or the groaning villians. It was just her and her father who wasn’t moving. Wasn’t breathing.

Tears rolled down her blood soaked face as she looked at her father. As if it was some sort of cruel sick joke her dad’s favorite song started playing in here ear in their shared headphone that she refused to take out. 

Sittin there by, the broken tree

She tore the bandages from her hands blankly. The world around her moved in slow motion as she stared at her father.

Her hands were all twisted, she was pointing at me

She placed her hands on her fathers chest. Fat tears spilling down her cheeks but her face held no emotion. The familiar dark blue glow surrounded her hands along with the searing heat.

I was damned by the light coming out of her eyes

Y/n coughed out a bloody sob. “Come back to me, you idiot hero.” She wheezed softly as she pushed harder with her quirk.

She spoke with a voice that disrupted the sky

“Daddy, please…I need you.” Y/n gritted her teeth, pushing past a threshold of pain she didn’t know she was capable of barring. 

She said “walk on over here yeah? To the bit of shade. I will wrap you in my arms and you’ll know you’ve been saved.” 

Every ounce of energy y/n had poured into her hands as she gritted her teeth. Over the music playing in her ear she could hear screaming but she didn’t know who’s it was. The blue glow of her quirk swirled up her arms and curled around the rest of her body in flame like swirles. The burning feeling of fire licked at her skin, melting swirly patterns out of her skin. 

Let me sign, let me sign.

She choked and realized the screaming was coming from her as she pushed as hard as she could with her quirk. Her chin tucked to her chin as if she was holding the weight of the world on her back. Her skin gushed blood as her quirk branded her. Her vision dotted and she finally stopped when she saw her dad gasp and jolt upright. 

She smiled softly and felt weightless before her world went black.

You came back to me….

~~~~~~

Aizawa’s POV:

I jolted up with a sharp gasp. My eyes flew open as I gulped down deep breaths of air. I couldn’t remember what happened, just that I was crushed beneath the nomu one second and the next was black. Never ending black. 

I placed one of my calloused hands on my chest that felt like it was on fire. I frowned when I realized that that was the only pain I felt. Y/n must have healed me.

FUCK Y/N!!

My eyes went wide as I frantically searched for her. It didn’t take long as my eyes immediately locked on her lifeless form next to me. My breath stopped completely. The sound of the nomu flying through the roof fell on deaf ears as I looked down at her next to me. 

Blood pooled around her small frame. Deep burns swirled up her arms and legs and torso- fuck they were everywhere, burnt through her gear. Blood seeped out of her mouth and nose as her beautiful (y/e/c) eyes stared blankly at me. My heart stuttered and I swore I was going to fall back to that place of complete darkness. 

A gust of wind blew through my blood soaked hair and I was suddenly up at the top of the stairs, my daughter…..oh god my daughter still lay motionless infront of me. 

The air became thick and impossible to breathe in. “Y/n? Come on, kiddo. Say something.” I managed to get out past my chapped lips. 

She didn’t move though. Didn’t grin at me in that teasing way of hers. Didn’t snort and roll her sweet eyes at me. Nothing…

“Y/n god damn it wake the fuck up!” I yelled at her. This wasn’t funny. She’s taking it too far. She has to be playing right? 

I grabbed her shoulder and shook her trying to get her up, she was always hell to wake up, but only blood spilled from those pale cracked lips. 

Something warm and wet trailed down my cheeks but I ignored it. “Mouse Cmon.” I said weakly as I moved my hand to her neck to feel for her pulse. It was very very slow and stuttering. 

I choked and gritted my teeth. “No. No don’t you fucking die on me you little shit! You don’t get to die on me!” I snapped at her. Hoping that will kick start her heart again. 

The light in her eyes slowly grew dimmer and I cursed loudly. “DAMN IT!” A hand touched my shoulder but I shoved it off. 

“DON'T YOU DARE TAKE HER FROM ME OBORO!! SHE’S MINE YOU BASTARD YOU CAN'T HAVE HER!” I screamed at the dead boy who was my best friend, my first love a very long time ago. The hand gripped my shoulder this time but I ignored it. I could feel fat tears rolling down my cheeks as I scooped my little girl into my arms. Her head lulled to the side, staring up at me in an almost mocking way. 

“C’mon baby girl wake up. WAKE UP WAKE UP WAKE UP!!” I sobbed and leaned forward pressing my face into her soft hair. 

“I need you, for fucks sake! I can’t live without you! Come on please! Please! PLEASE!” I shook her with each plea as I stared down at her. Her usual (y/s/t) was so dull now. 

“Shouta we need to get her to the hospital. Come on.” I heard the voice of my current bestfriend, Hizashi. He had to of used his quirk because I couldn’t hear anything over my shattering heart. 

I screamed for y/n again. “Shouta you’re scaring the kids. Come one we have to hurry or she’ll die.” Hizashi said. 

I stood with her in my arms and glared at him through my tears. “I don’t give a fuck who I’m scaring. If this little girl dies I’m destroying this whole planet and then myself.” I snarl before running with her to the nearest ambulance that was just arriving. 

My tears blurred my vision some more as the paramedics took her from me and placed her on a gurney. I ran alongside them as they rolled her to the ambulance. They didn’t protest as I climbed in the back and held her small, cold hand in mine. 

Shouting outside of the truck nearly ripped my attention from my world literally burning in front of me but it quickly stopped and the familiar presence of Hitoshi. My daughter’s best friend and basically brother. Though I’ve never admitted it out loud, I think of him as my son. 

I glance over at him and see tears streaming down his face as he stares longingly at his sister. I grit my teeth and pull him into my side. He immediately bursts into choked sobs. It takes everything I have in me to hold it together; for him and for her. 

The ambulance was a flurry of beeping machines and chest compressions. At one point they had to shock my little girl’s chest just to keep her heart beating. I felt my heart stop everytime the heart monitor flatlined. 

Her blood covered the floor and my arms…and chest…and face…I took a deep breath in and bit hard on my lip. This was going to be detrimental for me if she didn’t make it. My mind and heart are warring with each other. 

If y/n didn’t make it…then neither would it. I’d kill myself. Without hesitation, I’d slice my throat or put a bullet in my head or leap from the nearest roof. I can’t live without her. 

But Hitoshi…she’s his first friend…his only sibling. I see the love and adoration he has for her in his eyes everytime he looks at her. I know he thinks of me as a father too. If he lost both of us…I’m pretty sure he’d follow. 

And I know exactly how Kohei would feel. Knowing him he’d follow along with us too. I couldn’t let that happen to Yuki. It would crush her, leaving her all by herself. 

I blinked and suddenly we were in the hospital. Hitoshi and I raced next to the nurses as they wheeled her back, fully intending on following her the whole way. 

“Sir, you and your son need to stay back.” A nurse said, stopping me and Hito from going any further. 

Rage instantly hit me like a freight train. “Like fucking hell am I leaving my little girl.” I growled. 

The nurse frowned but motioned for the other nurses to go with my daughter. I took a step forward to follow but that damn nurse stepped in my way. 

“Sir, I know this is hard for you but please. Let them work. They need space to be able to save her.” The nurse said sternly. 

I felt Hitoshi grab my arm. “Fuck you im going in there with her. I’m not leaving her. Now MOVE!” 

The nurse placed a hand on my shoulder and I did the most unheroic thing probably ever. I grabbed his arm and twisted it so that it was bent at an odd angle behind his back and shoved him against the wall, scanning the card hanging from his neck on the kiosk and opening the doors so I could go to my daughter. 

I released the nurse and made to go when two pairs of strong arms wrapped around mine. “Shouta, you can’t go back there. She’s gonna be ok. C’mon.” 

Hizashi’s voice was, for once, quiet. Tears rolled down my face as I tried to fight against him and if I saw correctly, snipe. “No! I have to be there, I have to see her!” I yelled. 

The arms pulled me back, away from the doors where my daughter fights for her life on the other side. “Come on shouta. I know it’s hard.” 

“NO! Y/N!” I roared as I fought to get to her with all my strength. Fat tears streamed down my face as I looked longingly at the doors that kept getting further and further away.

A sweet scent entered my nose and I felt my body go lax. I would have been screaming with rage if I wasn’t suddenly so fucking tired. “Fuck…you…nem…uri…”

Then everything went black. 

Chapter Text

Consciousness returned to y/n in lazy waves. Waves that were 10 feet tall and slammed into her with the force of a thousand trains. Each time she woke it brought more and more pain.

She couldn’t tell how many times she woke up in unfathomable pain but now, as she tried to open her eyes, all she felt was numb. Her lids felt heavy and stiff like a weight was pressing down on them. Y/n tried to lift her hand to manually open her lids but her limbs felt just as heavy as the weight in her eyes.

She slowly became more and more aware of her surroundings as an infuriating machine beeped in her sensitive ears. She groaned softly but immediately regretted it. The sound that was supposed to be soft, grated at her sore throat; tearing at it like sharp claws. Almost as if she was screaming for hours on end.

Y/n managed to lift her hand to her eyes but stopped suddenly when her hand made contact with her face. She couldn’t open her eyes because they were bandaged. She rubbed her fingers together and winced. There were bandages around those too…thick ones.

She frowned and felt the familiar cloth around her lips and cheeks. If she focused hard enough she could feel bandages all over her entire body. Her ears twitched at the sound of a door opening. Though her body was numb it still felt sore-ish all over. And stiff.

“Oh. You’re awake! Welcome back to the land of the living, Aizawa-kun.” A gentle male voice said.

Y/n frowned again under her bandages. She knew better than to try talking with how sore her throat was. Her ears twitched again, singling to the male that she was listening.

“Ah, well you must be pretty disoriented. Do you remember what happened at all before you came here to the hospital?” The man, who y/n assumed was a doctor, asked.

The girl flattened her ears and pursed her chapped lips under her bandages. She couldn’t remember anything but waking up over and over again in agonizing pain. She frowned, once again, and shook her head no slowly. The movement hurt like hell and made her head throb.

The doctor was silent for a moment. “I see. Well let’s check you over first and then I’ll tell you what happened. I’m surprised you’re awake. You weren’t supposed to wake up for at least a month.”

Y/n flicked her ears and thumped her tail under the hospital blankets. She turned her head and swiveled her ears. Her dad should be able to clarify some of what happ-

.

.

.

HER DAD!!!!

Her heart rate immediately skyrocketed, startling the doctor as she frantically tried to rip the bandages off her face. “DA-“ cough cough. She tried to scream out for him; not being able to sense him in the room with her.

Did she save him? Did he die? Was he okay? Where was he? Where was her hero?!

She tore at the bandages on her face and light blinded her for a moment before her eyes adjusted. The bandages hung loosely around her face. Her head throbbed as she scrambled out of the hospital bed, her legs giving out from under her as she tried to stand. “DA- D!!”

The doctor danced around the bed and tried to help her off the floor. “Aizawa-kun! Please you have to calm down and get in bed, you’re still in critical condition!”

Y/n ignored the man and tried to shove him off. Every nerve in her body screamed as she tried to move towards the door. Tears streamed down her face as she wobbled and tripped towards the door that was left open.

Her heavily bandaged hands gripped the door frame as a hand gently but firmly grabbed her shoulder. “DA-ADDY! H-HER-O!!” Y/n screamed down the hall, ignoring the way her voice kept cracking. The feeling of her throat being shredded didn’t faze her as she desperately tried to search for her father.

Nurses ran towards her as she stumbled down the hall. She took in a deep breath and fought against the pain as she screamed again. “DADDY!!”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Aizawa

7 days. His little girl had been in a medically induced coma for 7 days now. The sound of her screams of agony echoed in his ears over and over again. She was in the ICU and he wasn’t able to see her but he could hear her everytime she woke up before they drugged her and placed her in a coma again.

Her cries of pain tore at his shattered soul. It was even worse because the doctor and nurses refused to let him see her. Saying bull shit about her being in critical condition and he’d get in the way if she flatlined…again.

Aizawa sighed and rubbed at his dry eyes again. He hadn’t left the hospital once this whole time. Refusing to leave her for even a second. Hizashi had forced him to at least take up the nurses' offers on a shower and brought him a change of clothes. Other than that he didn’t have the will to do anything.

He couldn’t eat and if he did he couldn’t keep it down. Every bit of food offered to him tasted like ash compared to his little girls cooking. He couldn’t sleep. The vision of her dead in his arms was too much for him to bear. The coldness seeping into his bones in the absence of her warm arms made him shiver.

He had fought the hospital staff enough times that they had tsukauchi come down to talk to him. Aizawa’s old friend told him if he tried again he’d have to detain him. Then he really wouldn't be able to be near his daughter.

Aizawa choked back a sob as the echoing screams of his daughter calling out to him started again. They weren’t real. Just hallucinations hell bent on torturing him. He wrapped his arms tightly around himself as the choppy screams grew louder.

“DA-ADDY!”

He raised his palms to his ears and gritted his teeth. He begged for the screams in his head to stop.

“H-HER-O!!”

Fat tears rolled down his cheeks. He couldn’t hold them back. The screams sounded so real this time. His head swam and his vision blurred. “Please…please stop..” He whispered.

“DADDY!!”

His eyes went wide as he whipped his head up. That…that wasn’t a hallucination.

“Y/N?!”

And then he bolted.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Y/n

“L-ET M-E GO!” The sobbing girl screamed.

Nurses fought her, telling her she needed to go back to bed immediately. They threatened to sedate her, to strap her to the bed if she didn’t comply but the wailing girl didn’t listen. She used her mutated strength to pull out of their holds and tripped further down the hall.

“DADD-Y PLE-ASE!” She dropped to her knees and wrapped her arms around her middle. A sob ripped its way out of her throat as she looked longingly through tear blurred eyes. A dark figure skidded around the corner at lighting speed but she couldn’t make out who it was through her tears.

Her skin burned and stung like a thousand needles as she sat there on her knees on the floor. She desperately called out to her dad again, still ignoring the panicking nurses.

“DA-ADDY!”

This time though, she got a response.

“Y/N!! GET THE FUCK AWAY FROM MY DAUGHTER!” A familiar voice roared before warm, strong arms were suddenly surrounding her.

The scent of coffee and honeycomb whiskey suffocated her in its loving embrace as her dad curled around her protectively. Y/n wrapped her arms around his shoulders and buried her face in his neck and sobbed against him.

A large, calloused hand, held the back of her head while another wrapped around her middle, holding her as close as possible without crushing her to death.

Her dad’s body shook with the force of his own sobs as he sat on the hospital floor with her. The hand on the back of her head began petting her long hair slowly as they rocked back and forward slightly.

“Da-add-“ Y/n began, trying to say something, anything to him. She needed to hear him. She needed him to fill every one of her senses so she knew he was really truly there.

“Shh. It’s okay, babygirl. I’m here. I’m right here. I’m not going anywhere. I promise.” Aizawa tried to comfort her the best that he could through his choked sobs.

His arms held her tighter as hers tightened as well. “I-it h-hurts.” Y/n cried into his shoulder. Her body ached all over. Stabbing, tearing, burning. It was too much. She wanted him to make it go away. She wanted the worst pain of it all to go away. And that was the pain in her heart.

“I know, sweet girl. I know. I’m so sorry. I’m so, so sorry. I’m here. It’s okay.” Her father rambled, repeating the same words over and over again.

Y/n didn’t mind though, she could listen to him repeat himself over and over again for the rest of her life and never get tired of hearing it. Of hearing him.

Y/n sagged against her fathers warm, sturdy chest. Her breathing finally slowed and calmed down. Her head still throbbed as well as every nerve in her body but she paid it no mind. All she could focus on was her dad and his protective hold.

She felt him press his nose to the side of her head and take a deep breath. “We gotta get you back to your room, princess. I won’t leave you. I promise.” Aizawa quickly clarified the last part when he felt y/n stiffen.

Y/n relaxed again at her fathers words and nodded slowly. She winced as the suicidal hero scooped her up, his forearms holding her weight as she wrapped her legs around his waist. She squeezed her arms tighter around his neck/shoulders as he walked with her back to her room.

She blinked slowly and watched the walls move as they walked past. “ m’ssed y-ou. Was…scared you d-died.” Y/n mumbled to her father.

Aizawa brought a hand up to rub her back as she spoke. “You have no idea how much I understand how you feel.” He mumbled to her softly.

And then the world went black once again

~~~~~~~~~~~

The following 2 days were full of soft reassurances and badly timed jokes in between bouts of unconsciousness due to the pain meds and healing quirks. Aizawa was laying in y/n’s hospital bed typing on his laptop with the slow healing girl curled up to his chest when the door flew open with unnatural strength.

“MY BABYYYY!!!” A familiar male voice wailed.

Y/n only had a second to turn her head before her second father was latching onto her with his vampiric strength. The girl wheezed and winced at the pressure put on her still healing full body wounds.

This dragged a low warning growl out of her first father. “Easy on her Kohei.”

The dark purple haired man pulled back, his face drenched with tears as he looked over his favorite (only) daughter. This gave room for Hitoshi to fling himself at her next. Though he was a lot more gentle.

Y/n smiled tiredly and wrapped her brother in a hug as the boy sobbed into her shoulder. “I’m okay you guys. I’m sorry I scared you.”

“You better be sorry! What were you thinking pushing yourself that far?!” Kohei said with concerned anger. He wasn’t actually mad, he could never be mad at the girl. But he was terrified.

Y/n sighed as she continued holding her brother and rubbing his back. “I was thinking there is no life worth living without my dad.”

The room was silent for a moment before Hitoshi pulled back and looked at her with a frown. “What about us?”

“I would have reacted the same way if it was any of you in dad’s position.” The girl frowned back.

Hitoshi shook his head, his fluffy hair swaying with the movement. “That's not what I meant. If Shota died and you couldn’t do anything, you still think even with us in your life that it’s not worth living?”

Y/ns face darkened. “You know I love you guys. You’re my family. But dad…he’s my beginning and I’ll be damned if he isn’t my end.”

The room was thick with the weight of her words. A sigh from Kohei broke it, bringing all eyes to him. “I understand kiddo. I do. I feel the same way about Hitoshi. I’d give up everything for him. But other people love you too. You gotta remember that. Just…be careful….yeah? For us?”

Y/n teared up and nodded her head as her lip wobbled. The three males wrapped her up in another hug and basked in the young girl’s presence before a gentle cough drew their attention.

“Sorry to interrupt but I’d like to do one last check up on Aizawa-kun before I discharge her.” The doctor said softly with a kind smile.

The three males all migrated away from the mummified girl; still lingering near, just incase. They watched with hawk eyes as most of the bandages on her arms and legs were removed and poked gently at. After her arms and legs were rebandaged the boys were asked to leave the room so the bandages on her torso could be checked as well.

When the door closed the doctor gave y/n a sweet reassuring smile. “They care about you a lot.” He said as he cut the bandages away at her back.

Y/n smiled to herself. “Yeah I know.” She said softly.

The doctor prodded at a couple of the jagged burn scars on her back as he continued speaking. “You should have seen your father. We had to sedate him and chain him down a couple times. He fought like a gladiator at war trying to get to you when you were first brought in.”

Y/n frowned. “Sounds about right for him. I would have done the same if the roles were reversed. I wish I was stronger so I didn’t have to scare him like that.”

The doctor grew a serious look as he rounded the bed to check her stomach wounds. “You are incredibly strong as is girl. Don’t ever doubt that. You brought your dad back to life. Not even the number one hero could do that.”

She sighed and gave a weary nod. “I guess so huh. But if I was as strong as Allmight my dad never would have been in that situation.”

The doctor shook his head as he began rebandaging the girl's torso with expert precision. “You have to remember you’re still just a child. It’s a miracle what you accomplished as is. I know one day you’ll surpass Allmight with ease.”

Y/n smiled up at the kind man as he finished wrapping her up. With nothing else said the man called y/n’s family back into the room to go over her outpatient care. The discharge paperwork was quickly filled out and with the girl in the arms of her father the three left the hospital.

The ride back to the two Aizawa’s apartment was spent in blissful silence. Y/n fiddled with the bandages wrapped around the entirety of her tail as her father drove.

“Hey dad?”

The man hummed in acknowledgment, his coal eyes flicking over to her briefly.

Y/n scrunched up her nose, the bandages on her face protesting the movement. “You fuckin stink.”

Her comment made the hero snort with a fond eye roll. “I know, kid. I’ll shower as soon as we get home and I get you settled and comfortable.”

Y/n flicked her left ear. “I can get myself cozy. My nose is at risk the longer you go without a shower.” Her soft giggles made the hero smile softly and forget to protest.

—————————-

Y/n curled up on the couch with her fuzzy blanket and a flask full of warm blood while her father showered. She scrolled through her phone, responding to the hundreds of missed messages from her worried classmates and senpais.

The Hado Squad 2000

Batwoman:

I told you guys I’m fiinnee please stop worrying.

The literal sun:

YOU DIED HOW CAN I STOP WORRYING?!?!

Blossom reincarnate:

IM GONNA KILL THOSE VILLAINS AND BRING THEM BACK TO LIFE SO I CAN KILL THEM AGAIN!!!!

Momma Ryu:

I’m sorry but I have to agree with Hado.

Courage the cowardly dog:

I second that…

Batman:

I third. How about we all group up and track these bastards down.

The literal sun:

You have my vote!

Blossom reincarnate:

Mine too!

Momma Ryu:

I can’t condone this and am fully against the idea. With that said you also have my vote.

Courage the cowardly dog:

What Ryu said…

Batman:

Victory is mine.

Batwoman:

NO!!! No body will be tracking them down for fucks sake. Leave it to the pros. We’re all still kids learning the basics. I know you guys are third years and have your licenses but still you aren’t as experienced as the pros already tracking them. I’m alive and I’m safe at home with dad. While I appreciate you guys and that you want to avenge me, doing so is reckless and irresponsible. Illogical if you will. Idk what I’d do if any of yall got hurt and my healing only goes so far.

So please…just…stay safe…for me?

There was a long gap of time before anyone responded to her heartfelt message. Y/n stared at her phone waiting and waiting. Her father came out of the bathroom at some point but she wasn’t sure when. Too focused on her phone.

When a notification popped up she nearly dropped her phone, scrambling to open the incoming messages.

Momma Ryu:

You’re right, y/n. Idk about the other idiots but I promise I won’t do anything. <3

The literal sun:

Same here, I won’t track them down. As much as I want to. :( <3

Courage the cowardly dog:

I was already battling my anxiety about it. I won’t track them down. <3

Blossom reincarnate:

I really really wanna track them down and drop them from 1,000 feet in the air but I understand what you’re saying and you’re right. Sorry y/n. I wont track them down. :( <3 <3

Y/n waited for Hitoshi to say his part. She waited for what like forever before the message finally came in.

Batman:

If something like this ever happens again there will be no force in the world that could stop me. I’ll be good for now…

Y/n smiled at her phone, glad Hito agreed to stand down. She had a feeling he would be a tough one to convince.

“Hey mouse, you need to eat some human food. What do you want? I’ll cook tonight.” Aizawa said from the kitchen, dragging y/n’s attention from her phone.

Her ears flattened back as she typed a quick thank you with a heart to her friends before standing and limping to the kitchen. “You’re not cooking, dad. We just left the hospital and I really don’t feel like going back. I can cook.”

The hero faced her with a deep frown and crossed his arms. Y/n mentally prepared herself for the push back she was most definitely going to receive.

“Exactly. We just left the hospital and you’re supposed to be on bedrest. You can’t even walk without limping. There’s no way I’m letting you cook. Now what do you want to eat?”

The hero tried to leave no room for argument but he forgot she was her fathers daughter. Her bandaged tail flicked in irritation before she whipped out her phone, dialing up a number.

Aizawa watched her, his face trying to convey annoyance but failing miserably.

“Hey Tsuka….Yeah I’m good…. Mhm….Yeah I know…. Yeah…I’m sorry…I know…Dad is trying to cook and we just left the hospital and I don’t feel like going back but he won’t let me cook for him-“

The mentioned man scoffed, “Are you seriously tattling on me right now?”

Y/n pinned her ears back at him and frowned before holding up a finger, telling him to wait and be quiet. Aizawa grumbled but did as he was told.

“Yeah…really?….thank you Tsuka…yeah…okay see you soon…bye bye.” The line clicked with a soft beep and y/n turned back to her pouting father.

“Tsuka is coming to cook for us. He wants to check in on me anyways and get my statement on what happened.”

Aizawa sighed and grumbled some more as he rubbed his scruff with his palm. “I wanted you to rest for a few days before he came over and interrogated you.”

Y/n slowly walked back to the couch and curled up with her blanket. “I know but you don’t let me cook and I won’t let you cook so something had to be done and sacrifices had to be made. He’ll be here in 20 minutes.”

The two Aizawa’s sat together on the couch, curled around one another until the detective arrived. Tsuka asked his questions before the start of dinner. It went by pretty fast as y/n remembered a lot more since waking up from her coma. Dinner was simple stir fry with a mug of warm blood on the side for y/n.

The three chatted for a while and went over what was supposed to be classified details regarding the league of villains attack. Though, seeing as how y/n was Nedzu’s successor, the rodent cleared her access to the case. Two genius minds were better than one, the mammal had said.

The night turned emotional as repressed memories were brought back to the surface. The father and daughter duo clung to each other long after Tsukauchi left.

Simply basking in each other's presence and silently reassuring themselves that they were both safe and alive and okay.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Y/n was in the kitchen making coffee, breakfast and a warm flask of her favorite red stuff when her father groggily walked in. They both had had a rough night full of nightmares, tears and wide frantic eyes.

“Mornin’ mouse.” Her dad grumbled and gently pet one of her ears as he walked past.

Y/n grunted in response and focused back on her flask.

“You sure you’re ready to go back to school? We can wait one more day if you want to.”

The girl glanced at her father and shook her head. “No, I feel fine. No point in missing more school. I’ll just fall behind. And the sports fest is coming up quick. I have to train.”

Aizawa took a long drink from his coffee as he eyed her warily. She wasn’t covered in bandages anymore but he wasn’t sure if he was happy about that or not. The lightning bolt / flame shaped jagged scars that ran up in swirls around her arms, face and whole body made his heart crumble every time he saw them.

Which was everytime he looked at her because they covered every inch of her skin. The ones covering her sweet face hurt the worst. Two long jagged burn scars went vertically (up and down) through both of her once (y/e/c) eyes; now a pale, milk gray. One scar went across her nose, a scar lined her jaw on either side and finally two short scars ran vertically through her lips on both sides.

The hero shook the hurt from his heart and sighed. “Alright. Let’s get going then? If you need a break tho just tell me and you can crawl in my sleeping bag.”

Y/n sighed softly but gave her dad a gentle nod. Her pale gray eyes so dull.

With that the two left their cozy little apartment and trudged off to school. Neither really wanting to go but neither turning back.

When they reached UA’s gates they were greeted by Hitoshi. The boy had a faint curve of concern on his lips but it vanished quickly.

“Hey fangs, how are you feeling? Are you sure you’re ready to be back?”

Hitoshi wrapped his arm around her shoulders and tucked her close to his side, covering them both with the shade of his dark purple umbrella. He debated telling her how cool her scars looked to cheer her up but decided against it.

Y/n curled her tail around Hitoshi’s in a comforting tail hug and nodded. “Yeah I’m fine I promise. Dad has been babying me since I got home so I feel good as new.”

Hitoshi looked like he didn’t believe her for a bit. His expression matching her dads perfectly. She huffed and rolled her eyes. “If it’ll make you two feel better I can stop and see granny before class for one last check up?”

At her words both sleep deprived males perked up like they just drank two gallons of coffee in one sitting. “That would be a very logical idea, mouse.”

“Yeah what pops said.” Hito added.

Y/n nodded again.

It was still an hour and a half before classes started so the halls were empty as the three made their way to recovery girls office.

With a gentle knock they were soon welcomed in by the crabby old lady.

“I was wondering when I’d see you again girl. Come, sit. Let me take a look at you.”

Y/n did as she was instructed without hesitation. She could feel the hawk like stares of her two favorite boys watching her every move. As if she’d suddenly shatter into a million pieces.

“Hmm now, that looks good. And this is responding nicely. Say ‘ahh’-“

“Aahh-ACK.”

Y/n coughed slightly as the woman stuck a popsicle stick down her throat.

“Oh hush. Now your throat doesn’t look damaged either. Everything is looking just fine dear. Do you feel pain anywhere?”

The fanged girl blinked and flicked her tail. “No. I feel fine. Tired. But fine.”

Granny nodded her head. “I didn’t think you would. You’re all clear to return to class, but don’t push yourself too hard until your body gets used to training again. I’ll be upset if I see you in my office today, you hear?”

Y/n smiled softly. “Yeah, okay I’ll do my best. Thanks gran.”

The old lady smiled softly in a way only a grandmother can and nodded. “Alright then off you go. And you two,”

She pointed her cane at Hito and aizawa.

“Don’t go coddling or babying her anymore ya hear? She needs to get back into the swing of things in order for her to go back to normal. She can’t do that if you don’t let her.”

Her dad and Hitoshi nodded before they all left the room.

“Hey fangs, wanna take the vents and spook some of the teachers?” Hitoshi grinned, all sharp fangs and mischief, trying to bring back a sense of normalcy.

Y/n returned the look and nodded. “Hell yeah I do. Dad don’t snitch yeah?”

The man merely grunted with a wave of his hand, already walking away. Hito and y/n proceeded to hop up into the vents and crawl all the way to the teachers lounge, having already memorized the route there a long time ago.

Hitoshi sputtered when y/n’s tail accidentally hit him in the face. It took everything she had not to burst out laughing as she peeked through the vent, down at the unassuming teachers below.

“Ah! Shota, my darling! So good to have you back. Is it just you today or is my precious niece here as well?”

The two teens watched with bated breath for Aizawa’s response.

“She’s at home. Not feelin it today. Kicked me out though. Something about….uhh needing money to pay bills or something. I don’t know. Girl stuff.”

Y/n and hito snickered under their breath at the hero’s words. Silently, they thanked him for covering her.

Midnight pouted but gave an understanding nod.

“How is the listener doing? Is she feeling any better?” Uncle zashi asked.

Aizawa grunted. “She’s fine.”

The teachers went back to doing their own thing after that. With a gentle nudge of her tail, y/n silently asked her brother if he was ready. The boy grinned and nodded.

As quietly as they could, the two kids opened the vent. Y/n hung upside down, her hair flowing down blocking her view slightly but that was good. She was going for the antichrist grudge look.

With a deep breath she floated downward and let out her most haggard, undead groan. Her arms out at her sides, shaping her body to look like an upside down cross. (Really good thing that the school skirts had shorts built into them.)

Immediately all the teachers (sans aizawa) screeched and jumped into their fighting stances.

Y/n howled with laughter, just barely managing to catch Hitoshi who had fallen out of the vent from laughing so hard, before dropping to the ground with a soft thud. The two teens yowled together as the teachers pulled themselves together and realized it was in fact the child they were just talking about.

“OH! OH! You should have seen your FACES!” Hitoshi garbled.

Y/n heaved in a deep breath only to scream laugh again when she locked eyes with Hitoshi.

The teachers stood there in shock for a moment before jumping into action.

“Y/N!! My favorite-“

“Only.” Y/n interrupted, still chuckling.

“Niece! Oh you poor baby I’ve missed you so much! I’m so glad you're back! Good heavens your dad was a MESS-“

Hizashi was cut off by midnight butting in. “Oh girl you have no IDEA! It was awful! We were all worried about you but your old man was hell to deal with.”

The girl managed to wiggle out of their aunt and uncles crushing embraces and smiled slightly. “I’m sorry I worried you guys. And I’m sorry dad was such a pain to deal with. Just be glad the roles weren’t reversed. I can guarantee I would have been a million times worse. Small mercies right?” She gave a sheepish grin.

“Absolutely not, young lady.” Her dad said, walking up to the slow forming circle. “There is no mercy in having you in that horrible position. It never should have happened and I’ll ground you for-till-college if you pull something like that again.”

Y/n, along with mic, midnight, powerloader and snipe gasped.

“For-till-college?!” Y/n nearly screeched.

“Yes. For-till-college.” Aizawa said solidly, eyes closed, arms crossed and his head nodding slowly.

The fanged girl groaned, draping lazily against her brother who just grinned smugly. “That’s unfair. At this rate I won’t make it that long and be grounded for technically the rest of my life.”

The room was silent as everyone stared at her with disapproval. She turned red and hunched her shoulders. “Too soon?”

Hito put a hand on her shoulder and nodded slowly. “Way too soon fangs.”

Mic smiled softly and stepped forward. Placing both hands on her shoulders his smile turned sad. “We don’t ever wanna see you like that again kiddo. Just try to be careful, okay? Dont be so self sacrificial.”

Y/n frowned. “I’d die for my dad. Nothing you say or do to me will ever change that. I will never not be self sacrificing for him. I will never not step infront of a bullet or a train or a giant ugly bird monster thing. I’m sorry if that upsets you. But I’m not going to lie to you and say that I won’t. That I’ll protect myself before him.”

Y/n took a deep breath and stepped away from her uncle. Her voice taking on a serious tone. “That is one fact you will have to get through your heads very quickly. I am nothing without my father and that’s final. My life is his.”

With that the girl turned and walked out of the lounge. Not waiting or giving anyone a chance to say anything in response.

She thought about her dad and the usj attack as she slowly made her way through the halls to class 1-A. It hurt. It hurt a lot. The memories. Reviving her father. The haunted look in his eyes everytime he looked at her. It all hurt and she didn’t know how to make it stop. Even if she did it would be hard with the ugly jagged scars that decorated her face permanently. Not to mention the muted milky gray that filled her eyes.

She needed to become stronger, so that her dad could look at her normally again. Look at her without the fear of losing her. If only she could put up some type of wall to stop the pain in her heart-

“Oof!” Y/n grunted and managed to catch herself before falling back on her butt.

Thank god for vampiric reflexes.

“Oi! What the hell- huh? Twilight? The hell are you fucking doing here idiot?! You blind or some shit now? Hah?!” Bakugo barked at her.

She stared at him for a long moment. Was that because of her new eye color or was he just being an ass?

Doesn’t matter.

His eyes.

Fuck his eyes had it too.

Y/n sighed. “Recovery girl cleared me to come back to class. So here I am.”

She paused for a moment and grinned. “The sports fest is coming up too and I gotta train so I can kick your ass in it.”

Her grin turned sharp as she walked past the explosive blonde. “YOU SHIT TWILIGHT WANNA BE!! YOU THINK YOU CAN BEAT ME THAT EASY HAH?! ILL BLAST YOUR ASS INTO NEXT YEAR YA HEAR?!”

Y/n laughed softly and turned slightly to look back at the loud boy. “Twilight wanna be huh? Giving me pet names already? How cute.” The girl paused and turned towards the snarling boy. “Since you're calling me twilight I think I’ll call you kitty. Maybe Kitty-Chan. Like how midoriya calls you Kacchan.”

Bakugou roared a “Hell No!”

But she just chuckled and shot him a “see ya around kitty.” Over her shoulder and kept walking as the boy sputtered and yelled unintelligibly.

Her smile fell as she made the rest of the way to class. He had that fear in his eyes too. Just barely there. She almost missed it but it was there. The briefest flash as if seeing her made him remember that day. Her laying on the ground. Motionless and bloody. Heart sputtering as her lungs filled with iron.

Her ears flattened as she stepped through the massive door of 1-A.

She wasn’t surprised to see her classmates already there but she was unimpressed with having to shake them off so she could sit at her desk. She threw reassurance after reassurance to the chatterbox student before finally they all left her alone. It was nice to know they weren’t disgusted by her scars tho.

She stared out the window, not noticing when her brother walked in or Midoriya trying to talk to her or even her dad starting class. She felt so blank. So tired.

So disappointed in herself for letting them see her so weak.

For scaring them so bad that all they can do is look at her with fear and worry and concern.

It was suffocating.

She laid her head on her desk and closed her eyes. Letting the sounds of the classroom fade away along with her consciousness.

The smell of nitroglycerin filled her nose, slowly dragging her from sleep. She could hear a faint voice saying something but she wasn’t all there quite yet.

“I- Oi! Shitty twilight wake the hell up.”

“Bakugou quiet down I said she was fine and to leave her there.”

“Like hell I’m gonna do that! She said she had to train so she could kick my ass and I wanna beat her at her damn best so she needs to wake up!”

Y/n groaned internally and sat up. Blinking blearily past her sleep hazed eyes. She yawned, showing off her sharp fangs before looking around. Her eyes landed on Bakugou or “Kitty”.

“You’re too loud, you know that?” She grumbled.

The blonde frowned. “You sleep like the fucking dead. Fucks sake. It’s time for hero training. Get your ass up and let’s go.”

Y/n nodded and stood, only to come face to chest with her father. She looked up at him and flattened her ears to the sides. “Sorry for falling asleep. Is Nedzu mad I missed class with him?.”

Her dad softened his blank face. “It’s fine. But you don’t have to train if you aren’t feeling up to it. And no he’s not mad. He understands.” His words were soft.

Its was only him, blasty and her in the room so he allowed himself that small vulnerability.

Y/n shook her head. “Nah I’m good. I’m ready to train after that little nap. Kitty over there-“

“I said don’t call me that!”

“-is right. I have to kick his ass at the sports fest.” She gave her dad a small smile.

He didn’t look convinced or happy about her decision but he nodded and stepped out of her way anyway.

With him now out of the way y/n and Bakugou made their way to the locker rooms.

“You better do your best during training. Winning against you means nothing if you’re not at your best.” The blonde said lowly. Almost soft.

Y/n flicked an ear and glanced at him. She sighed before grabbing his hand and pulling him into a small dark alcove. The boy protested and cursed but didn’t put up much of a fight.

She dragged him over and pushed him so his back was against the wall. He made an oof sound and stared at her with confusion.

“The hell?!”

Y/n stared at him for a long moment. Her arms crossed and a frown on her lips.

“You aren’t weak Bakugou.”

He scoffed. “I fucking know I’m not. I’m the best. Is that seriously why you pulled me over here?!”

He looked kinda pissed.

Good. It’s working.

“You aren’t week Bakugou and no one will be disappointed if you don’t make #1.” She said softly.

Bakugou snarled. “I fucking know! And I am gonna be #1 just you watch!!”

Y/n stared at him more.

“You aren’t weak.”

The boy growled.

“You aren’t weak and no one is looking down on you.”

His face scrunched up.

“You can breathe.”

His nose twitched.

“It’s not your fault.”

With those words the damn broke. Tears rolled down the boys face and he slid down the wall. His knees to his chest as sobs rocked through him.

Y/n sighed and knelt down in front of him. She gently ran her hand up his arm and pulled him towards her. He uncurled and wrapped his arms around her waist, crying into her shoulder.

She hushed him softly and slowly rocked him as she murmured comforting words to him.

“It’s not your fault.”

“You can breathe.”

“No one is mad at you.”

“You won’t be a disappointment.”

She doesn’t know why she’s doing this. She wasn’t close to him at all before the usj incident. Hell this is the first time she’s seen him since and the most she’s spoken to him ever. She didn’t even like him as a person before the usj.

So why?

Is she just telling him what she needs to hear? Is she projecting on him? That’s not fair. She shouldn’t do that. But apparently he needed to hear it too.

She doesn’t know why she’s doing this and she doesn’t think she ever really will. Not for a long time at least. Not until she’s healed herself.

The girl doesn’t know how long they sat there for but after a while his tears stopped and his breathing slowed.

He’d fallen asleep.

Y/n felt her legs going numb from kneeling on the ground and couldn't figure out how to adjust so that they stopped hurting.

Her ears flicked at the sound of gentle footsteps.

“It seems you found yourself in quite the predicament, my child.”

Nedzu’s whiskers twitched and puffed as he looked at the two embracing students.

Y/n smiled sheepishly. “I’m sure you know what happened. I don’t know why I did it. It just felt right. Had to let him know or something you know?”

The stoat nodded. “I understand, girl. Though it may be deeper than that.” He paused for a moment, “How about you use your quirk and float both of yourselves to the teachers lounge hm? Let him sleep and let your legs rest. You clearly need more rest as well. Class will be over in 30 minutes then it’ll be lunch time.”

Y/n nodded and did as told. Carefully maneuvering herself and the blonde so that he wouldn’t wake up. Everyone was still in class so there were no questioning looks as she entered the teachers lounge with the sleeping blonde.

Y/n managed to set them both down on the couch with Bakugou’s head resting in her lap. His face was relaxed and his mouth slightly parted as she ran her fingers through his hair.

Bakugou woke to the sound of the lunch bell ringing. Y/n watched as he slowly sat up and looked around. His face was set back in it’s usual scowl but it looked less harsh and more confused.

“The fuck happened?” His voice was rough from sleep and crying.

Y/n stared at him. “I told you some stuff you needed to hear and then you passed out. I brought us here so you’d be more comfortable.”

The boy frowned deeper. “I didn’t need your shitty therapy or help, twilight.”

“Yeah. I know. But you needed to hear it and…maybe I did too. Sorry.” She said lowly.

He stared at her for a long moment. “You’re stupid as hell you know that?”

Y/n cracked a grin and turned her milky gray eyes to him. “Yeah. I know.”

Bakugou scoffed and stood up. “I’m fucking going to lunch. I’m pissed you made me miss training.”

The girl nodded slowly and mumbled another apology.

That pissed him off even more. “Tch, Stop that shit. That look in your eyes doesn’t suit you. Fix it.” He turned and left the room just as Aizawa and a few other teachers were walking in.

Y/n frowned slightly. He had said the exact same thing to her before…before the happening happened.

“You alright mouse?”

Y/n looked up at her father. “Yeah….no. No, I'm not. I’m tired and I want to sleep. Can we talk about it later?”

The hero softened his face and nodded, laying out his sleeping bag for her to crawl into. “Sleep as long as you want, kid. I’ll wake you when it’s time to go home. Kay?”

She nodded, her dull eyes already sliding shut.

She was almost asleep when low murmuring voices made their way to her sensitive ears.

“She’s so strong, Shota. She’s gonna be okay.”

“I know she is. I’m so proud of her. But I just want her to be herself again. The usj traumatized her and I don’t know how to help.”

“I’ll talk to her, aizawa. We’ll set up an appointment. If she wants then you can sit in too. You both need therapy especially after a traumatic event like that.”

“Thanks hound. I’ll talk to her about it. I just want my little girl back.”

“I know you do. But looking at her like that all the time isn’t going to help her heal. She isn’t weak. She isn’t broken. She’s stronger than ever. Get rid of that look in your eye. Preferably before she wakes up.”

The rest of the conversation after that fell on deaf ears as she soon passed out. She was subconsciously glad tho, that hound dog had voiced exactly what she was feeling. About the look in their eyes.

He was right. She’d never be able to be the same if they kept looking at her with such haunted eyes.

Maybe she should stop walking around with that dull look in her eyes as well.

She should take her own advice and do the same. They need to heal just as much as she does.

That was for later y/n to deal with though.

Chapter Text

It was currently 3:45am and y/n sat in the dark on the couch alone, waiting for her father to come home. He was late.

She stared at her phone, waiting for the inevitable ‘I’m dying’ text but it never came. She willed it to. She didn't want him to be dying, but by getting that text she knew he was still alive.

She has no idea if he’s dead or not and he hasn’t responded to a single one of her messages.

She waited and waited and just when she was about to get up and go look for him, the balcony door slid open.

“Mouse? What are you doing up, kiddo?”

Y/n took a deep breath to calm herself and stayed seated on the couch.

“You’re late. You didn’t respond to any of my messages either.” She said softly.

The hero hung up his scarf and kicked off his boots, leaving them outside. He walked over and sat down on the coffee table in front of her.

“I dropped my phone when apprehending a villain. I found it but…” he paused and took his phone out of his pocket. It was shattered. “It broke during the fight. I’m sorry I worried you.”

Y/n gave him a sad lopsided smile. “It’s okay. It happens. Why were you late though?”

Aizawa ruffled her hair and stood, walking to the kitchen presumably to make a pot of coffee. “Tsukauchi called me in to go over some possible leads on the league. Since I broke my phone I lost track of time.”

Y/n nodded to herself. “Sounds like you.”

She stood and walked over into the kitchen with him, taking the mug he held out for her with a soft thank you. “Are you hurt anywhere?”

The man shook his head. “No maybe a small bruise here and there but I’m fine.”

The girl nodded and took a sip of her coffee. At this point neither was drinking for the energy; only the comfort.

“Wanna tell me why you were up?” Her dad broke the peaceful silence.

Y/n sighed. “Still traumatized I guess. Don’t like being without you for too long you know?”

Aizawa nodded his head. “I understand kiddo. It’ll get easier. I promise.”

“I know. It’s just taking forever.”

The man snorted and placed his mug in the sink. “You’re telling me kid. Cmon let’s go to bed yeah? Sports fest is in a couple days and you need to be in tiptop shape.”

Y/n groaned. “I really don’t wanna participate. I’m going underground anyways there’s no need for me to put myself out there.”

Aizawa frowned. “Trust me I know. I felt the same way at your age but it’s…a right of passage of sorts. You just gotta get it over with and then everything will be fine.”

She didn’t look convinced but nodded anyways and followed her dad to her room.

“I’m gonna shower and change. Go ahead and lay down, I’ll be in, in a bit.”

Y/n nodded and crawled into bed. One day they were gonna have to learn how to not be so codependent and sleep in their own beds but healing takes time and neither one was in a rush.

———————————————————————

“Settle down!” Aizawa called over the nose in the class.

Y/n turned away from her conversation with Hitoshi and face forward towards her father. It felt a little weird knowing everyone knew now that he was her dad but thankfully nobody really commented on it. Most weren’t all that shocked. The glowing red eyes, personality and love for sleep.

They just kinda pieced it together before her dad shouted it at the tops of his lungs.

“As you all know the sports fest is coming up. This festival is the time to showcase your skills. There will be a lot, if not all, pro heroes watching. They will be looking for interns. This is very important and I expect all of you to do your best.”

With that Aizawa waved them off and crawled back into his sleeping bag. Y/n turned back to Hitoshi, just barely locking eyes with Bakugou for the barest second.

“We training after school?”

Hitoshi nodded. “Yeah, I already booked one of the gyms for us and let my dad know.”

Y/n was about to say ‘cool’ or something when the “y/n squad” popped up. The girl tried to deny the name and the squad in general when she first heard it but her friends were unfortunately very stubborn.

“Heya guys! You mind if I train with you? Y/n totally kicks ass and I just gotta learn some of her moves!” Pinky pie 2.0 cheered. Her black and yellow eyes were wide and pleading.

“Yeah, same here! You guys are so manly! I’d love to train with you too if it’s cool!” Kirishima in all his sharp teeth glory added.

Sero and Kaminari nodded along with them with hopeful eyes.

The vamp girl turned to her brother. “I don’t think they’re gonna take no for an answer.”

Hitoshi sighed and nodded. “Yeah I know. I don’t care if they join if you don’t.”

Y/n glanced at the group surrounding her and shrugged. “It'll be nice to learn their fighting styles so it’ll be easier to beat them in the 1v1 battles.”

The girl yawned. The y/n squad shriveled in on themselves with concern. “Aha, about that uhh do you think during training you could go a little easy on us?” Kaminari asked sheepishly.

A very familiar scoff resounded behind y/n. Her ear swirled back before she turned, giving the boy a bland look.

“You guys are pathetic. Asking her to go easy on you just because you’re weak.”

“Would you like to join us then kitty?-“

“Don’t fucking call me that!”

“-and you can be the one to not go easy on them? Unlike you I don’t have it in my heart to hurt my friends while training.” Y/n gave him a lopsided grin. Her head was tilted back so she could look up at him. There was a little bit of playful light in her color drained gray eyes.

Bakugou glared at her for a moment before looking away and crossing his arms. “Tch what the fuck ever. I’ll join and show you all who’s gonna win. Me!”

Hitoshi snorted and rested his chin on his hand to prop up his head. He swirled his tail in his other hand as he grinned at Bakugou. “If you wanted to join us kitty you could’ve just asked.”

“DONT FUCKING CALL ME THAT!! ONLY-“ the blonde snarled before cutting himself off short. His face turned red with anger?

“Don’t call me that.” He said at a lower volume though his face still looked furious.

Y/n blinked at him before turning to Hitoshi to give him a ‘what the fuck was that?’ Look. The rest of the squad snickered as Hitoshi grinned. “Guess your boyfriend doesn’t like anyone else using your nickname for hi-“

“SHE'S NOT MY GIRLFRIEND!!” Bakugou screeched.

The class went quiet and turned towards him. The squad openly laughed, including y/n and Hitoshi. “Damn fangs you got friendzoned quicker than i could finish my sentence.”

Y/n wheezed. “Please if anything I’d friendzone him. Everyone knows no one has a chance with me. And if they did they’d have to get through him first.” She pointed over her shoulder at her dad who was towering over Bakugou with his arms crossed and quirk activated. Staring menacingly down at the boy whose face was beat red.

“I think that’s enough. Everyone, get back in your seats. Ethics is about to start.” Aizawa said with a low growl as the bell rang.

Y/n and Hito high fived before the girl faced forward. She chanced a glance at Bakugou. His face was still pink and he looked like he was pouting.

She grinned and focused her attention on her dad.

———————————————————————

Her session with Nedzu went smooth, right now they were working on tracking the hero killer again. Focusing most on learning his ticks and patterns.

“It seems to me like he’s building up to something. Why would his pattern suddenly shift like that?” Y/n questioned openly.

Nedzu twitched his whiskers. “I don’t know. But I’m sure we’ll find out soon enough. For now I believe it’s time for you to get to powerloaders class!”

The stoat shooed her away with a cheery smile and a ‘see you around’. The farewell would have intimidated any other student but she knew he was serious. He had cameras everywhere sans bathrooms, locker rooms, changing rooms and anywhere else where privacy was needed.

With a flask in one hand y/n floated through the halls and to the support hall. She touched back down on the marble floor before pressing herself against the wall and watching as the thick metal door exploded off its hinges.

Y/n could hear Hatsume cackling madly from the inside. She looked blankly down at Powerloader who was dragging himself across the floor with just his arms. He stopped and looked at y/n.

“Please. Help me. I can’t take it anymore. You’re the future principal. Do something.” He whispered the last part like it haunted him.

The girl blinked and took a sip of her flask before sighing. “I told you already to put her in one of the testing rooms for her to build her babies. Or take away her materials until she learns how to experiment and create without blowing something or someone up.”

Powerloader let out a breathless sob. “I tried. She just broke into the safe where I had it all locked away. And we need those testing rooms!”

Y/n sighed. “Have you tried teaching her how to build things without them exploding then?”

The man nodded pitifully. With a groan y/n rubbed a hand down her face before nodding and walking into the lab.

“Hatsume!! You. Me. Conference. Now!” Y/n hollered over the loud noise in the lab.

The pink haired girl popped her head up, her cross haired eyes zooming in and out on her for a moment before she took off into powerloader’s office.

“What’s up principal?” The girl said cheerily once y/n entered and closed the door.

“I’m not principal yet, and since you refuse to listen to Power Loader, I have to have this talk with you.” Y/n looked at the girl, who was growing more concerned by the second at y/n tone.

“You’re becoming a safety hazard. If you want to continue attending this school then you need to fix your habit of blowing things up.” Y/n frowned and leaned back in PL’s chair.

Hatsume sighed. “I know. I’m sorry. The only time things blow up is when I’m trying to get the wiring right! It’s hard to know which one goes where.”

Y/n furrowed her brows. “What do you mean? The red goes with red and blue with blue and so on. It’s not hard, Hatsume. I don’t understand why you think it is.”

“What do you mean red with red and blue with blue? They’re all the same color.” Hatsume frowned.

Realization dawned on y/n. “Oh shit you’re color blind.”

Hatsume nodded. “Yeah I know. It’s in my file, I thought Powerloader Sensei knew that.”

Y/n groaned and began typing on Power’s computer. She quickly hacked her way in and pulled up Hatsume’s file.

Right there in bold letters was “Color Blind. Requires Color Fixing Glasses.”

“Right, okay. Hold on one second stay here.” Y/n said before placing her flask down and walking out to get PL.

The noise of the lab hit her full volume again as she walked out to grab the man. “PL, hey can you come here for a second. We need to have a chat.”

Y/n made it clear to the man that she wasn’t happy. He frowned and nodded his head slowly before telling the student he was helping that he’d be right back.

When they walked back into the office it was to the sigh of Hatsume gagging into the nearest trash bin. Y/n looked at her blandly before glancing at her flask that had the straw up and closer to Hatsume’s side of the desk than where she left it.

“You shouldn’t sip from other people's drinks, Hatsume. You don't know what’s in it or what germs others may have.” Y/n sat down at the chair, staring blankly at the heaving girl.

“That was so gross *gag*. Was that blood? Of course it was you’re a vampire.” She cut of her own question.

Y/n sighed. “Anyways. Higari. Can you look at this and tell me what it says?”

PL flinched at his name being used but did as he was asked. “Color blind requires color fixing- oh shit.”

Y/n turned to him and gave him her best unimpressed look. “Do you just not look at your students' files? What if there was a specific chemical or material someone was allergic to? Or had learning disabilities? Or physical disabilities that they had to work around?”

Higari curled in on himself. “I glanced at some of them but I was busy building things for Nedzu and helping other students. I didn’t get a chance to really look over their files.”

Y/n frowned. “That’s not a good excuse Higari. Have you done that every year then, since you started working here? There’s always new students coming in? Could you not have looked at their files at home when you had nothing going on?”

Higari looked ashamed and it was damn good that he did. “You whine and complain about her blowing things up and punish her for it when she legitimately can not help it! She can’t even see the color of the damn wires!”

The man flinched back at y/n’s tone and nodded solemnly. “You’re right. I’m sorry I’ll make sure to go over all my students files tonight and-“

“No.” Y/n cut him off. “You will be going through them now. I’ll keep an eye on the class while you do so.” She stood up and motioned for an awkward looking Hatsume to leave.

PL said nothing, just nodded and did as he was told.

“Oky Hatsume, I’ll be helping you with wiring your projects until color correcting glasses are provided for you.” Y/n said tiredly.

Hatsume grinned. “Sounds good to me! Let’s got to work makin some babies!!”

The vamp wilted at the girls choice of words. For a while they worked on wiring, coding and welding new projects. Y/n had to step away every now and then to heal an injured classmate.

The two girls were working on a specific project, y/n helping Hatsume wire it when the creation suddenly exploded, covering the two girls in soot, burns and oil.

Y/n winced at the burns but chuckled a little. It hurt but explosions were kinda fun. No wonder bakugou loved his quirk so much.

She was broken out of her thoughts when she heard Hatsume rambling.

“Im sorry! Im sorry! Please don’t take it from me and lock it up! I didn’t mean to make it explode I swear! It won’t happen again- please please please-“

Y/n stared in shock for a moment before moving to the curled up girl. “Hey, hey, hey, it’s okay. Shhh. I’m not gonna take it from you. It’s not your fault. Creations explode sometimes. There’s nothing you can do to stop it or change the outcome when they do. That’s why we’re in a lab. It’s okay.”

Hatsume sniffled and looked up at y/n as she healed her burns. “But PowerLoader-“

Y/n finished healing the girls burns and cut her off. “Powerloader is an uninformed idiot. Now that he knows you haven’t been blowing things up on purpose things will be different. Okay? No more worrying. If he comes at you sideways, come get me and I’ll deal with him.”

Hatsume nodded with a wobbly smile. “Okay, principal. Thank you. Call me Mei by the way!”

Y/n nodded. “I will if you call me by my name too.”

The girl just grinned and yanked them both up to restart the project when y/n’s phone buzzed. She took it out of her pocket and saw it was her dad. He’s covering math for ectoplasm right now.

Idiot hero:

Can you come watch your classmates for me real quick? I have to pee really bad and Bakugou is being more aggressive than usual.

Y/n sighed and shook her head. She pulled up her large goggles so they were resting on her hair line and patted Mei.

“Hey I gotta go watch my class real quick for my dad. I’ll be right back.”

Mei nodded and went back to welding.

Y/n quickly informed a sulking Power Loader that she’d be back and floated off to her dads class.

She tied her lab jumpsuit around her waist, leaving her oil smeared gray tank top visible. (The ones with the thick shoulder straps not thin)

Y/n knew she had soot, oil and grease all over her face and arms but she didn’t bother wiping it off. She was going back to the labs after this anyways and was bound to get dirty again.

She pushed open the large doors to the classroom and walked in.

“Oh shit! What happened to you?”

“She looks so manly!”

“Those burns look bad!”

Aizawa quickly walked up to y/n and began looking all over her. “Shit kid, what happened?”

She sighed. “One of the projects I was working on blew up and burned me and Mei a little bit. Healed her up and figured my burns would heal on their own by the end of class.”

The man frowned. “You should have gone to recovery girl.”

“And have her use her quirk on me and make me tired? No thanks. They’ll heal by the end of the day, I’m good. Now go pee so I can get back to the lab.”

Her hero frowned deeply but took off anyways. Y/n floated over to sit on her dads desk and fiddled with her thick gloves for a moment before glancing up. All her classmates were just kinda staring at her.

“You guys got a problem?” She bit out.

Everyone looked away but Kaminari, the idiot spoke up. “Your scars look pretty fuckin cool! We haven’t seen any of them besides the ones on your face. You look totally sick!”

She knew he was trying to compliment her but she still felt self conscious about the ugly things covering her body.

“Stupid fucking pikachu! Shut the hell up.” Bakugou barked.

Kaminari laughed and put his hands up in mock surrender. “My bad man! Someone’s overprotective of their girlfriend.”

Some of the class laughed at that, but mostly just the y/n squad. Bakugou looked ready to both pop a vein and blow the idiot blonde up.

“She’s not my-“

“Yeah yeah we know, chowder you’re not her boyfriend. We get it.” Hitoshi droned.

Y/n snickered at the reference as did most of the class. Bakugou managed to sit back at his desk to fume silently.

“Sorry, but I kinda agree with Kami. You look fucking hot like that.” Mina said matter of factly.

Y/n flushed as some of her other classmates agreed. Hitoshi was the loudest though.

“Yeah I’d tap that!”

Y/n glared at her bestfriend as the class laughed. Well, everyone besides Bakugou who glared daggers at the purple haired vamp.

Aizawa took that moment to walk in, his quirk blazing and frown pulled. “Who said it?”

Y/n sighed.

“Your future son in law. Should I start calling you dad now?” Hitoshi grinned.

Aizawa blinked at him. “I’m serious, who actually said they’d tap my daughter?”

Hitoshi squawked. “You don’t believe me?!”

Y/n snickered at the face her dad was making. Like he had eaten something sour. “Hitoshi you know damn well-“

“ALRIIIIGGHT! Don’t you all have math equations to be solving? I have to get back to the lab! See ya!” Y/n interrupted before shooting out the door.

———————————————————————

Y/n dragged herself through the process of putting on her work out clothes so she could meet her friends in the gym hito had reserved.

“Hey, sorry about our comments on your scars. We weren’t trying to make you feel uncomfortable, we just wanted you to know that nobody is judging you and they look cool.” Mina said softly.

Y/n finished pulling on her athletic shorts and turned to her. Both girls were wearing workout sports bras and shorts.

“I know. It’s appreciated, really. I need to stop being so self conscious about them. Hence the training clothes instead of uniform.”

Mina smiled softly. “You look beautiful with or without them. And they’re a reminder to all of us how strong you are.”

Y/n teared up a little and pulled the girl into a hug. “Thank you mina.”

Mina nodded and pulled back. “Anytime you need to hear it come to me and I’ll tell you. I’m you’re number one hype girl right?!” They both laughed.

“I don’t know you might have to compete with Hado senpai on that one.” Y/n grinned.

Mina grew a look of determination. “Oh hoo watch me!”

The girls finished putting on their socks and shoes before walking out of the locker rooms and making their way to the gym.

“By the way you smell amazing. I need that line you wear. That shit lasts all day.” Mina commented as they pushed open the doors to the gym.

Y/n would have responded if they hadn’t just walked into an all out war.

“YOU SHITTY SACK OF SHIT ILL KILL YOU!!”

“JUST ADMIT YOU'RE MAD THAT I GET TO BE AROUND HER WHENEVER I WANT AND YOU DON'T.”

“I SAID SHUT UP!!”

There was a large explosion following Bakugou’s words, aimed directly at Hitoshi.

Y/n sighed and debated turning around and going home.

Hitoshi used his mutated speed to dodge the blast. Bakugou whirled around to shoot off another blast but froze. He slowly turned toward y/n and Mina.

That grabbed the rest of the occupants' attention.

“Are you boys done with your pissing contest? Mina and I would like to start training now.” Y/n said with her arms crossed.

She suppressed a shiver as she watched Bakugou's eyes start from her face and go down before coming back up.

Mina snickered next to her having seen the same thing. She nudged the vamp with her elbow before leaning close and whispering. “I think moto moto likes you.”

Y/n frowned at her before rolling her eyes and making her way to the center of the scorched gym. “Let's start with stretches. Would be a bad idea to pull a muscle 2 days before the sports fest.”

The squad nodded and formed a circle with her.

***

“Like…this..?” Mina huffed as she lifted the bar with a 20 on each side again. In total she was squatting 85 pounds.

Y/n sighed a little and set her bar down on the rack. “No mina, I told you you have to hinge your hips back otherwise you’re doing more quads and jacking up your knees in the process.”

Mina racked her bar and turned to the girl. “Show me again? I’ll get it this time I swear!”

“Yeah right you just wanna stare at my ass again.” Y/n laughed.

Mina shrugged in a ‘what can I say’ way and motioned for y/n to repeat her set.

With a flick of her tail, y/n carefully adjusted the bar so it was sitting on the line of her shoulders and hinged her hips back as she dipped down into a squat.

Mina and one other person whistled.

After her set was finished y/n racked her bar, a total of 145, and turned to the pink haired girl and the other person who whistled. Her expression was one someone would wear if they were completely fed up.

“Lookin 'damn good fangs. So that’s what you’ve been doing to turn yourself from a door to a baddie with a phattie.” Hitoshi grinned from his spot next to Mina who was nodding her head rapidly.

“I mean you’ve always packed cake since I met you but damn the pump is pumping today.” Mina nearly purred.

Y/n groaned. “Hitoshi come on dad is seriously gonna start thinking you’re straight if you keep it up with these comments.”

Kaminari perked up at that.

“Oh come on you know I’d go straight for you~” The purple haired vamp joked.

“Thats gross hito. We’re like legitimate siblings.” Y/n cringed.

Hitoshi and Mina laughed as the 4 other boys walked over.

“Only by mutation! But yeah, vaginas scare me so I’m good on all that.” The boy said, going back to his usual drone.

Mina and y/n snorted as Kami, kiri and Sero laughed. Bakugou scowled.

“Are we gonna sit and talk or are we gonna get back to training?” Bakugou grit out before pointing at y/n. “You and I are still due for a spar.”

Y/n hugged but nodded. “Yeah let me add a couple more weights and do a mini set to really finish off my workout then I’ll come spar with you.”

Bakugou groaned and walked over to a bench with weights in front of it. He picked up two 20s and began doing curls.

Y/n turned to Kirishima and gave him a lip sided grin. “Hey kiri, you mind spotting me? I’m gonna try repping my max.”

The red beamed. “Hell yeah! No problem. It’s so manly you want to rep your max!”

Hitoshi, Mina and y/n all glanced at each other before chuckling a little.

Mina went back to her rack to try doing her reps again. Kami, Sero and Hitoshi went back to the middle of the gym to spar a little now that they had the chance. Y/n placed her new weights on the bar before getting into position.

“Alright whenever you’re ready, y/n!” Kirishima smiled at the girl through the mirror in front of them.

Bakugou scoffed, drawing the two’s attention. “You really think you and your weak ass legs will be able to lift that bar off her if her legs give out?”

Kirishima chuckled and rubbed the back of his head, adjusting his bandana a little. “Ah, well my arms are pretty strong I’d like to think so I’m sure I could. Or I could go rock and at least hold it in place so she has a chance to slip out. We all saw how flexible she is.”

Y/n blushed slightly at that but quickly willed it away. The way the blonde and redhead watched her as she slid into a split set her body on fire. She doesn’t even know why!!

“Tch. I’ll spot her front just in case you're too weak to help her.” Bakugou grit out, all ego. He stepped forward and hovered his hands beneath the bar on either side of y/n’s hands.

Y/n felt Kirishima step closer to hover his hands on the outsides of Bakugou’s. She looked over at Mina with wide eyes. The pink girl was a darker shade of pink with how hard she was trying to hold back her laugh. Her phone was up and recording as well.

Y/n will definitely be getting that later.

“Are you gonna fucking start or just stand here and waste our damn time?” Bakugou barked.

Y/n, still wide eyed, looked up at him. Her position had her at peck height with him. The boy just scowled down at her.

She took a deep breath and lifted the bar off the rack. With a deep breath out she hinged back and lowered into a deep squat. She felt her hind just barely brush against kirishima but ignored it. Willing the heat from her face again and focusing.

Both boys lowered with her as she went down and then back up again.

“Very good, y/n keep going. You got it.” Kirishima murmured so as not to distract her but also to encourage her.

Y/n went back down and made a face at the heavy weight. Her legs were already struggling from her previous sets.

“Tch, fucking push. Don’t stop ya fuckin hear me.” Bakugou encouraged…in his own way.

Y/n did another rep, her legs shaking relentlessly.

“You’re doing so well y/n, good job.” Kiri said again.

Y/n grunted. “I can’t do anymore.”

“Like hell you fucking can’t. Go fucking plus ultra and do two more reps, shitty twilight.” Bakugou yelled.

Y/n bit her lip and flicked her tail unconsciously. A soft gasp sounded behind her but she ignored it. She squatted down and felt her muscles spasm deep in her glutes and upper thighs.

She gasped and her pale gray eyes went wide. “I can’t!”

Bakugou grabbed the bar, lifting it like it was nothing. Kirishima, seeing the blonde had it, grabbed y/n’s waist and hauled her up.

He kept one arm around her waist, holding her up as her legs shook.

“Great job y/n! That was so manly!!” Kirishima cheered, looking at her in the mirror.

Y/n glanced up and smiled wobbly at him. Bakugou frowned. “You’re doing 5 reps of this weight next time. Only doing three won’t get you anywhere.”

Y/n patted Kirishima’s arm to let go so she could stand on her own and huffed. “I always go to failure when doing my max. Last time I could only do one rep. I’m improving slowly but surely.”

Kirishima let go slowly and y/n wobbled before her leg half gave, making her stumble into the blonde.

Bakugou growled and hiked her over his shoulder. “Tch, you can’t even stand on your damn own. Shitty women and their shitty leg work outs.”

Kirishima chuckled and followed Bakugou to where he was taking y/n. To get water.

“Come on bakubro! You have to admit she did really good!”

Y/n propped herself up with her hands using Bakugou’s back. She grinned tiredly. “Thank you, kiri. What a manly thing of you to say.”

The red haired boy smiled wide. “Any time y/n!”

Bakugou ignored them.

“I can walk just fine on my own, you know.” Y/n griped.

Bakugou ignored her again.

Mina was still by the racks recording when y/n mouthed ‘watch this’.

She swung her tail up and wacked the boy carrying her right in the face with it.

The blonde yelled and squeezed her thigh that he’d been holding this whole time. “The hell was that for?!”

Y/n let her arms relax and sagged a little. “Whoops? My tail likes to do its own thing sometimes.”

Kirishima snorted as he tried to hold back his laughs. Y/n lifted her head and grinned before she was roughly sat down on a pile of mats.

“Oof. Hey! You could have been gentler.”

Bakugou looked at her blankly before looking at his arms. “Whoops, they like to do their own thing sometimes.”

Kirishima openly laughed at that as y/n pouted.

“Asshole.” She grumbled.

———————————————————————

“I want death.”

Y/n sighed as she checked on the still cooking food. “Dad, we've talked about this.”

Aizawa sighed from where he lay across the counter. “I know. But still.”

“Do you want death or just a long nap?” Y/n mused as she started setting out plates for the two of them.

The hero hummed. “Both sound equally appeal-“

*CRASH*

Out of nowhere the sliding glass door shattered as something big and bright red crashed through it.

Immediately aizawa was standing and in hero mode, his quirk activated and his scarf at the ready.

Y/n stared blankly at the ball of red feathers that now lay at her feet. She looked at her suicidal father and groaned. “Why is it always me?”

She sat the plates down and carefully unraveled the wings to reveal the number three hero. Wonderful.

Great.

Fucking fantastic.

He was bleeding all over her new fluffy bat slippers.

The number three hero was knocked out cold. He didn’t look good. He didn’t look like he had just come a fight or anything; just that he might have passed out mid flight? And then obviously crashed through glass.

“Can you turn the oven off and grab me the first aid kit please?” The girl asked her slightly less on edge father.

The man eyed the red winged man for a moment before nodding and going over to the oven and sink respectfully.

Hawks groaned as y/n waited for the first aid kit. He blinked up groggily at her for a moment.

“Huh? An angel? Am I finally dead? You look more like a fallen angel though. Am I in hell? Figures.”

Y/n took a deep breath and questioned all her life choices leading up to this point. She gathered herself and looked back down at the hero. “I’m not an angel, Hawks, but I am someone that can help you. Can you roll over onto your stomach for me so I can get this glass out of your back?”

She spoke softly and slowly so as not to spook the delirious man.

Hawks groaned and nodded before sloppily rolling himself over. Aizawa handed her the first aid kit and began sweeping up the shards of glass that were scattered everywhere.

“This might hurt a little bit but try not to move too much okay?” She said softly once again.

Hawks gave her a weak thumbs up.

Gently, y/n picked the glass out of Hawks’ back one by one. It took her a good 30 minutes but soon she was all done cleaning and healing the glass from his back.

Hawks gave his wings a test flap before sitting up. “Thanks. Sorry about your door. Heh. Must have dosed off on my flight back home. Long shift and all.”

Y/n didn’t believe him for a second. “Yeah sure. Get up and sit at the table. Dinner is done and I’m not letting you fly like that.”

Hawks blinked at her, his brows slowly furrowing in confusion. “Huh?”

“It’s better if you just listen to her without arguing.” Aizawa mumbled down to the hero as he walked past to sit at the aforementioned table.

Hawks, very very confused, stood and sat down at the table. He watched the girl make three plates and set them down in their respective spots.

Tonight was orange chicken and chow mein.

Hawks was practically drooling at the sight but resisted digging in. “Uhm. I literally just broke into your house. Why am I being fed?”

Y/n looked at him intensely for probably a moment too long. “Somethings you said after you first crashed in concerned me. And I have a habit of adopting suicidal heros. Now eat.”

Hawks squawked at the accusation and looked over at the other adult in the room. Aizawa just shrugged, mouth full of food.

The number three hero stared off in bewilderment for a moment before hesitantly taking a bite of the food in front of him. He groaned lowly at the taste.